The history of the life and actions of that great captain of his age the Viscount de Turenne written in French by Monsieur du Buisson, eldest captain & major of the regiment de Verdelin ; and translated into English by Ferrand Spence.

The LIFE of the Viscount of Turenne, Marechal General of the Kings Camps and Arms, Colonell General of the Light Horse of France, and Gover∣nor of High and Low Limosin.

IF Men Writ only for their Contemporaries, very Cautious shou'd I be of undertaking here the Re∣lation of the Viscount de Turenne's Life, seeing all I can say of him will in no wise come near the Idea left Us of him, in his Great Actions: In ef∣fect when I shall have urg'd many instances of his Goodness, Wisdom, Justice, Prudence, Courage, and all the Other Virtues he in a Soveraign Degree possess'd, have I not reason to fear that this will ra∣ther Weaken than augment the Opinion we have of Him? For tho' a Book may seem sufficient to acquaint us with the Vices and Virtues of a Man, yet We have seen such Great things of this Prince both for Manners, and for Actions, as require a man's ha∣ving been an Eye-Witness of 'em, to have an Idea of him proportionable to the Truth. But as we willing∣ly admit the Pleasure of hearing such Persons as have been Dear to Us made the Subject of the Discourse, I hope this Work far from Displeasing, will be ac∣ceptable to all such as shall peruse it; Very willing will they be to be re-minded of a Prince, for whom they had, as I may say, a kind of Adoration; and

whose Death they could not refrain Solemnizing with their tears, tho' attended with such Glorious Circumstances. As for those that come after us, I also hope this Piece will afford them a Delightfull Entertainment; For if they are pleas'd in Reading the History of Alexander the Great, and Other the fa∣mous Captains of Antiquity, whose Virtues were tarnish'd with many Vices; with much more Reason must they needs take some satisfaction in Reading the Life of a Prince, who having been no less Wise or Expert than those Great men in the Trade of War, was Exempt from all their Imperfections. But be∣sides, I hope, something more will be found than Plea∣sure in the Life of so virtuous a Personage; and that it will raise both Admiration and Emulation: And if it be true, that manners are commonly fashion'd after the example of the Company People usually frequent, may we not believe that Reading another sort of conversation, is capable of producing the same effect. I will add to all these Considerations that have en∣duc'd me to enter upon this work; the Desire I had to hand down truth to Posterity, a Virtue not much known to the greater part of our modern Historians, who suffer themselves to be led on by their Interest or their Passions.

All mankind are Unanimous in This, that Great∣ness of Birth is a Present of Fortune; nay I have not yet met with any Person, but reckons it to give a Great Lustre to virtue. We value indeed Virtuous Persons in whatever Rank it has pleased God to place them, but 'tis Clear we rate those much higher that are equally Virtuous, & born with the Advantage of Extraction: 'Tis a lustre that dazzels all men, and for which, let People talk what they will, Every man has Naturally a respect. Henry de la Tour d'Auvergne, whose Life I now undertake to Write, was born at

Sedan the 11th of September, 1611. of Parents whose Birth was not only Eminent, but ev'n recommendable among Sovereigns. He was the Son of Henry de la Tour D'Auvergne and of Elizabeth of Nassaw: These two Houses are so blaz'd throughout Europe, nay, and i'th Other Parts of the World, that it wou'd be need∣less in me to Enlarge much upon their Grandeur. That of Nassaw has giv'n an Emperour to Germany, and continu'd his Posterity in Severall Branches equal∣ly Illustrious, and particularly in that of the Princes of Orange. That of La Tour D'Auvergne has possest the County of Boulogne and severall other Lands in Sovereignty; and for a top of Greatness matcht one of it's Daughters to a Majesty of France. Not but there are those who are of Opinion that this Ancient House of Boulogne, and that of Bouillon, are very Diffe∣rent; Nay, and I have heard it affirm'd by the present Duke of Elboeuf, tho' he had marry'd a Daughter of this Family, and that his Interest led him to take that Part: But it is not for me to decide these sorts of things, and tho' I were better informed than I am, I should circumscribe my relation to what is commonly said upon this Point. I shall leave then to others to judge of the Case as they think fit, and content my self to say, that it is however a most Illustrious House; Consider we it either as issu'd from the Counts of Boulogne, or from a House of Limosin, from whence some derive it's Original: Such as are of this sentiment, affirm it's Name to be La Tour, of which there are many Gen∣tlemen setled in the Kingdom, and that they have thereto added the name D'Auvergne. Mrs de Gou∣vernet, de Montauban & de la Chartre are of that House, and some of 'em have told me the House of Bouillon and theirs to be one and the same thing. But one would willingly have more than bare words for it, for no doubt but they would be very glad to be look'd on

as Relations of Monsieur de Bouillon, who hold'st not only an Eminent rank in France, but are likewise ve∣ry considerable in Germany, on the score of the Ally∣ances they have there with several Princes. As for the rest, the Principality of Sedan had not been long in this House, when the Viscount de Turenne came into the World: His Father was oblig'd for it to Henry the 4th. Who had match'd him to the Heiress. But we may assure it to be in acknowledgement for the Services he had receiv'd from him. For during the Civil Wars of France, he brought him sundry Suc∣cours from Germany, and spar'd neither his Estate nor Person to help him to Subdue his Enemies. For this Reason did Henry the fourth prefer him before many Others, when the Marrying that Princess was the point in Agitation, and it's believ'd he did it too that he might not remit her Territories into the hands of a Person less affectionate to him than this Lord: For as they border with France on the side of Germany, it was that Great Kings Interest to be carefull on whom he bestow'd the Heiress. But be it as it will, the new Duke of Bouillon on his very Wedding night endea∣vour'd to acquit himself of that Obligation; for lea∣ving his Brides Bed, he put on his Armour, and went and Surpriz'd the City of Stenay, which acquired him Great Reputation. Nevertheless tho' Henry the 4th, Esteem'd him dayly more and more, yet he did not long entertain him with the same favour, which I shall attribute to what I am going to relate. This Great King was obliged to turn Catholique, so to ap∣pease the troubles of his Kingdom; and the Duke of Bouillon, a Protestant, not being of a humour to fol∣low his Masters Example, he became suspected to the King for the kindness born him by those of his Religion. The Jealousy conceiv'd by the King on this Occasion was so Great, that the Duke of Bouillon

found himself oblig'd to withdraw into Germany, from whence he Writ to the King, and procur'd other Let∣ters from Divers Princes his Relations. The King sent to him to return and trust in his Royall Word; but he was loath to obey; as knowing he had Ene∣mies at Court, who endeavour'd to render him an∣swearable for Sundry Complaints made by People of the Religion in great pow'r at that time. More∣over accus'd he was of having endeavour'd to draw into the Kingdom the Army of Mansfeld, a famous General, who without being in any Bodies Pay had found the Secret to keep on foot an Army of thirty thousand men, and make himself feared by all Europe. At length time having appeas'd all things, the Duke of Bouillon went to kisse the Kings hand, and then re∣tired to Sedan, where his main Care was to educate his Children sutably to their Condition.

God having given him, as I have already sayd, the Viscount de Turenne, whose Life I here delineate; he was brought up in the Protestant Religion, to which his Mother shew'd her self as zealous as his Father. As soon as he was come to an age ripe for Instruction, he had Masters given him accordingly, some appointed to teach him the Exercizes befitting a Person of his Quality; & 'tis inconceivable how easily he learnt eve∣ry thing; which sufficiently Testify'd the Vivacity of his Wit. Nevertheless, as some things he apply'd him∣self more willingly to than others, his Inclination lay for those that concern'd Arms; For as for Sciences he set himself slightly to them, or, as I may say, for fashions sake, which sometimes put Monsieur de Bouil∣lon out of humour, because he would have render'd him accomplisht in all things. When he had attain'd fifteen years of Age, Monsieur de Bouillon resolv'd to send him into Holland, at that time the School of War for all Persons of Quality, and where

was already his Eldest Brother. For the States after having brought Spain to demand a Truce, saw them∣selves upon the point of renewing Hostilities for as∣certaining their freedom. He gave him Letters for Prince Maurice his Brother in Law, the Greatest Captain of his Age, and the Person to whom the Hol∣landers are most endebted for their Establishment. For tho' they began to cast off the Spaniards yoak under William Prince of Orange, and that they acquir'd their freedom under the Government of Frederick Henry, We may say that without Maurice they would have found it difficult to compass their Designs. This Prince being the Person, who began not only to restore Dis∣cipline in Armies, but likewise put in Practice a world of things till then unknown by Judges. He had the Love of his Souldiers beyond Imagination, was fear'd by his Enemies, and esteem'd by all his Neighbours; Worthy in short of Commanding the Greatest States, but happy in having been only the Head of a rising Commonwealth, since so many Great events can only be imputed to his virtue.

The Viscount de Turenne had had Order at his De∣parture from Sedan to apply himself to all that Prince should do as to a Perfect Model. But no need was there of this Command to inspire him with what it became him to do; He only look'd upon him with Admiration; and in the Desire he had to render him∣self one day a great Captain, he observ'd to his least actions; and tho' so young, was not wanting to note his Conduct and Prudence. Prince Maurice beginning to perceive in him an admirable Genius for War, was very willing to Cultivate it, and wou'd not suffer him to serve in the Cavalry, as did Monsieur de Bouillon his Eldest Brother: Monsieur de Turenne found no dif∣ficulty to obey him, for he had already a kindness for the foot, and never while he liv'd bely'd that Incli∣nation.

He was wont to say, that the foot made War and the Horse look'd on, which he meant as to Sieges, where the Horse for the most part have no∣thing to do. Prince Maurice wou'd have him, for all his being his Nephew, begin the Trade like Others, that is to say, carry a Musket; for that he might have an Army ever well disciplin'd, he suffer'd not a man of what ever Quality to become an Officer, without having first learnt how to Obey; for which reason he commonly said, that the trade of War had some affinity with the Conquest of a Beautifull Woman, that the one was only learnt foot by foot, and the o∣ther not obtain'd without much trouble.

The Viscount de Turenne having already the Wit to judge in due manner of all things, went not only willingly about what his Unkle desired of him, but as much out of inclination to please him, he resolv'd to do the Duty of a Common Souldier. He perform'd the Guards of fatigue as well as the Guards of Ho∣nour, and those who till then had Exempted them∣selves from those offices, out of Shame to see their lazyness tacitly reprov'd by a young Prince and the nephew of their General, enter'd insensibly into a practise of their Duty: yet they wou'd not imitate him so far as in the pains he took when the Army was on the March, when he never quitted his Ranks. But his Uncle fearing he might heat himself, Check'd him for rashly Exposing his health, so that he determin'd to do like others. Prince Maurice's Order Extreamly pleas'd all the Younger Brothers, who saw themselves under the Necessity of doing like the Viscount, or of being Expos'd to the Censure of the Officers, and per∣chance to the Contempt of the Souldiers; and I be∣lieve it partly in this Consideration, that Prince Maurice had this Complaisance, for in the Exactness he had for matters relating to the Military Service,

he must have had powerfull Reason to oblige him to Slacken. However the Viscount de Turenne that he might give Example to Others, chose the Rear of his Batallion, and tho' the Officers desired him to place himself with them, he ever declin'd so doing with Excuses, saying, there ought to be some Difference between the Officers and Soulders. This Occasion'd Prince Maurice to make an Ordinance, by which the Officers were no longer to put themselves at the head of their Batallions; and all knowing the Viscount de Turenne to be the Occasion of this Decree, con∣cluded, that since he was capable in so Green an Age, to observe the Discipline with such Exactness, much another thing wou'd it be when with years he had at∣tain'd more Knowledge.

He did not long enjoy the happiness of serving under Prince Maurice. This Prince out of a Passion for Glory, having undertaken to relieve Breda, which the Spaniards had beseig'd, dy'd of Grief for not ha∣ving bin able to Effect his Design. The States, after having render'd all imaginable Honours to his Memo∣ry, Elected in his Room, for the Command of their Armies, Prince Henry Frederick his Brother, who had the same Goodness and tenderness for the Viscount de Turenne, as had had the General Deceas••d. Yet his Birth and Merit requiring his being distinguisht from others, Prince Frederick Henry gave him a Com∣pany of Foot. If he had been a good Souldier, he was still a better Captain. He did not do like many Per∣sons of Quality now a-days, who rely upon their Lieutenants for the Care and Management of their Companies. He did not think himself sufficient for its thorough Improvement and well-being; as Young as he was he shew'd himself severe towards his Soul∣diers, when severity was requisite: but saving in mat∣ters regarding the Service, he Sympathiz'd their Mi∣series

and sufferings; and it was not only with the Mouth, the general Mode of these times, but his Purse was ever open to the Unhappy; and he did not con∣sider whether they were of his own company or of another's, when they needed his Assistance. This put him often under the want of Money; but he told those who remonstrated it to him, that he should at least con∣sine his Liberalities to his own Company; that Money was much better employ'd this way than in Play, in Luxury, or Debauchery, for which reason he did not Game, or at least, he playd so small a matter, as was not capable of rendring him uneasy. Nor was he also at great expence in Cloaths, and if sometimes he lay under an Obligation to put on the Garb of a Per∣son of his Quality, he did it without affectation, and without deriving a vanity from those sort of things, as are indeed only superfluous. He said, a man shou'd never be Pompous and Magnificent, with other in∣tent, than the Profit and Livelyhood of Poor People; that finery was more troublesome than gratefull, and neatness sufficient; that a man of Quality was sufficiently distinguish'd of himself, without still aiming to be conspicuous by Gew-gaws and Trifles; that we shou'd leave to Women the seeking after Trappings and Ornaments: but that a man born for Great Matters should slight those that savour'd of Effeminacy.

This amaz'd the world to see so much Prudence and Wisdom in a Person of his Age, and none that knew him, but past in his favour an advantageous judgment of the future. For besides this, he was of a strong and robust Constitution, tho' none of the Big∣gest, nor Best made; but seen to despise the hard∣ships and rigours of the season, never complaining of heat or Cold, ever sensible of the fatigues of Others, but never speaking of his own, as if he had been in∣sensible

for himself only. The French Officers, con∣siderably numerous in the States Army, admiring this young Prince, whose Grandeur of Courage shin'd in all things, writ his Circumstances into their own Country, and said, if he liv'd the Age of man, he cou'd not fail of one day trumping up his Fame. This made severall Persons of Quality write to him obligingly upon this Subject, and among Others Henry of Bourbon Prince of Condé, who after the Death of Henry the 4th was return'd to France with his Wife; for whose sake he had fled into Forreign Countries: for this Great King being of an Amorous complexion, cou'd not see that Princess without being strongly toucht and Charmed with her Merit: and this had Created so great a Jealousy in the Prince of Condé, that he caus'd his Wife to pack up, & carry'd her to Bruxelles. In the mean while the Mareschal D'Ancre possessing the Queen Mother's favour, had caus'd him to be confin'd shortly after his Return, and tho' this Mareschal was some time after kill'd upon the Bridge of the Louvre, by Command from the Court, yet this Prince was not releas'd out of Prison, 'till other great Changes had happen'd in the State.

But to return to my Subject, the Prince of Condé having Written to the Viscount de Turenne, as I have newly said, the Viscount made him so modest an An∣swer, that this Prince, his Relation, had him still in the more esteem: In the mean while some days after an occasion serv'd to shew his Courage, and this was the taking of Klundert and Willemstadt, which Prince Frederick Henry caus'd to be attack'd. He be∣hav'd himself in that Occasion, not only as might be expected from a young Prince for whom the World had a peculiar value; but seeing his Souldiers suf∣fer'd themselves to be hurry'd on so inconsiderately by their Courage, that they broke their Ranks, and

march'd in Disorder, he staid the hottest, and by his Wisdom prevented the Enemies from advantaging themselves of their Imprudence. After this he fought and underwent as much of the Peril and Drudgery of the Assault as the meanest Souldier, and having torn up a Palisade with his own hand, he made a Passage for Others to advance much farther. The Enemies after a vigorous Defence, were at length compell'd to abandon their R trenchments and betake themselves to their heels. The victorious Souldier committed great Disorders in those two Places; and tho▪ the Inhabitants by their own fault seem'd to have incurred that Calamity, for they had taken up Arms with the Garrison, the Viscount de Turenne cou'd not see so much blood shed with∣out giving tokens of his Good Disposition. Being come into Gertruidemberg in the head of his Company, a Woman perceiving more respect paid him than to the other Captains, made her addresses to him for Ju∣stice against a Souldier, who after having plunder'd her House of All, wou'd needs into the Bargain violate her Daughter, a Girle of about Fifteen Years old. The Viscount de Turenne told her at first that she must address her self to the Commander of the Regiment, meaning thereby to express the Obedience that Peo∣ple are bound to pay to their Superiours: but under∣standing the Case to be urgent, he hasten'd into her House, where having sound the Souldier striving to commit violence upon her Daughter, he put him∣self into a Posture to disarm him. The Souldier, being found in the very Action, judging he was lost, resolv'd to sell his Life Dearly, and drew his Sword in his own Defence; but the Viscount de Turenne without considering his Desperateness, which render'd him much stronger than ordinary, attack'd him so briskly, that he push'd him up to the very wall, but others

coming in help'd him to take him. Put he was into the hands of Justice, and found to be related to a number of Worthy Persons who came to intercede for him. Thus was the Viscount de Turenne dayly im∣portun'd to grant him, as I may say, his Pardon; for tho' he was not the Party to be address'd to for that purpose, yet they had recourse to him, as knowing him to be in the Generals favour, besides his being concern'd in the Principal Offence: for 'twas a terrible Crime in a Souldier to have dar'd to draw his Sword against a Captain; not only so, but the Nephew too of him who Commanded the Army. But the Viscount de Turenne without being wrought upon by their Per∣suasions, told those who spoke in this man's behalf, that as for what he had done against him, he willing∣ly forgave him, nay and wou'd employ his Offices to procure his Pardon, but that God forbid he shou'd beg for a man's Life, who having Power in his hand, wou'd use it not only to content his Avarice, but also his Brutality. Wherefore he left to the Council of War to judge him as they pleas'd, and the Council having Sentenc'd him to have his hand Cut off, and to be hang'd, the Viscount de Turenne exerted the effect of his Promises, for knowing they cut off his hand only for what he had done against him, he so importun'd Prince Frederick Henry, that notwith∣standing the repugnance he had to grant a Pardon of that nature, he cou'd not refuse him what he re∣quired. After this the Souldiers Relations, who had hitherto found Prince Frederick Henry inexorable, threw themselves at his feet to implore that the Soul∣diers Pardon might be absolute; and this Prince who had done a violence to his humour in granting a thing contrary to the rigour of Discipline, found it more easy to grant another, tho' God in it was more offended.

In the mean while matter was preparing in France for his acquiring more Glory. The Peace between Spain and Us, was dayly upon the point of being bro∣ken, and whatever inclination the Queen Mother had for it's Continuance, things hourly occurr'd which made it presum'd the two Crowns wou'd not be long without coming to a Rupture. The Spaniards had seiz'd on the Valteline some time since, and All Italy being by this means menac'd with falling under their Power, had recourse to the King as the only Prince capable of freeing them from servitude. The Kings Inclination dispos'd him to march to the succours of those who reclaim'd his Protection, but being Susceptible of all the Impressions People were minded to give him, a Moments Conversation with the Queen-Mother, or the Ministers, some of whom were Wedded to the Interests of that Princess, Others to the Crown of Spain, quasht his Noblest Designs. Villeroy especially was suspected of obstructing the effect of his Resolutions, and the Imputation he had had, during the League, of being a Partizan of Spain, still corroborated the Opinion People entertain'd, that he would not be Sorry if that Nation subdued Italy. However his Death having made better hopes to be conceived by those who desired the Crown of France should Embrace Italy's Defence, they Expected this Event from Puisieux, then entring into favour, and whom the King had declared Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs in the Room of Villeroy. And in∣deed the Beginnings were answerable to the hopes People had Conceived: Puisieux in the King's name assured all the Princes who had Interest in the thing, that they should be powerfully and speedily assisted. The Mareschal de Bassompiere was dispatcht into Swisserland to take Measures with the Cantons, who were in like manner threatened with the loss of their

Liberty. But when People were just upon the point of seeing great things Midwiv'd, the Money of Spain cool'd Puisieux's Zeal, and under the Pretext of re∣ducing the Hughonots, he made the King let fall the Design he had of relieving Italy.

The Duke de Luines then in great favour with the King, and who without ever having been in War, was all of a Suddain become Constable, by having had the trick to ingratiate himself with his Majesty by teach∣ing several sorts of Birds to fly, promoted this Expe∣dition, which he might have hinder'd by his Credit. But being very willing not to Embroil himself fur∣ther with the Queen-Mother, with whom already he stood not in over-good terms, by reason of the Mur∣ther of the Mareschal d'Ancre, of which he was the Principal Cause; for he it was Whisper'd the King, that this Mareschal was more in a Certain Prin∣cesse's favour than suted with her Honour, and as the King had already admitted some suspicion from certain occurrences, the Duke found little Difficulty to obtain Orders to Kill him. In Effect their Intrigue was become so much the Publick Dis∣course, that nothing was more Common than the hearing it talk'd of, and the Count de Lude was ba∣nish'd on that account; for this Lord, who to the Prejudice of his fortune, lov'd to flush a Wittycisme, when Occasion serv'd, had one day answer'd a Lady, who said, she was going to fetch, that Prin∣cess's * 1.1 Vail, there's no need of a Sail for a Frigat that rides at Anchor.

Great Preparations were made for the War against the Hughonots out of whose hands the Court was minded to wrest the Places they had demand∣ed for their Security. Four Armies were brought on foot, one of which was design'd against the Places in the Neighbourhood of Rochel, another against the

Hughenots of Berry, another against those of Guyenne, and the King in Person March'd against St. Jean d'Angel•• with the most Powerfull. This War was quickly terminated, the King Subdued all the Places he under∣took, with more ease than he durst have hoped, for Division reigned in the Party, where the very heads were the First that Betray'd 'em: For under Colour of giving all contentment, they took Care of a great many Places that cou'd do 'em no Good, and left Others that were Strong and Desensible wholly unpro∣vided. L••sdiguires was made Constable in the Room of Luines, Dead of sickness, for the Good Services he did in that Occasion, and Chang'd his Religion; La Force had the Staff of Marechal of France, and Chatillon had money, so as the whole Party had no hopes save in Messieurs de Rohan & Soubize who re∣mained faithfull. Montpellier having by their means made a vigorous Defence, the King was compell'd to stay a long time before the Town to reduce it, but fearing his inability to compass that Design, and the hazzarding his Reputation, he made a Treaty with the Hughenots which prov'd short-liv'd. In the mean while the Princes of Italy, not listen'd to while the War continu'd, nicking the advantage of this Peace, brought the affairs of the Valteline again into consul∣tation▪ and having accus'd Puisjeux, either of cor∣responding with the Spaniard, or of Male-administra∣tion in the King's Service, he was expell'd the Court, and Chancellour de Sillery his Father involv'd in his Downfall. The Chancellour's Brother was like∣wise recall'd from Rome, being there in Quality of Ambassadour, on the Pretence he had exceeded his Instructions, insomuch that the Count de Bethunes was sent in his stead, for the Pope began to understand the Affair of the Valteline, and necessary was it to have about him a man in whom Confidence might be put.

All this, as I have said, made the world conclude that a War was drawing on with the Spaniards; for they, far from listening to any Restitution, built Forts in several places to secure their Conquests; Besides this, they endeavour'd to gain over England, or at least to amuse it with some Hopes, that so it might not beard and thwart their Ambition. For this purpose they had propos'd the Marriage of their Infanta with the Prince of Wales, Heir Apparent of the Crown, and the Pourtraict of that Princess flattering the Origi∣nal, being seconded with plausible offers and Assu∣rances, invited this Prince to undertake a journey into Spain, which Court was in reality no wise inclin'd to conclude this Allyance; for that Crown aspiring to the Universal Monarchy, and thinking to attain it by affecting a zealous steddyness to the Court of Rome, was far from closing-up this Match, and de∣ferr'd it from day to day under various Pretences. At length the Prince of Wales finding the Pageantry of the Spaniards proceedings, and the insincerity and trifling of their Conduct towards him, return'd thence Extreamly Piqu'd against that Nation, and resolv'd when occasion serv'd, to make 'em feel his resent∣ment.

The Marquess de la Vieuville, succeeding into fa∣vour at the French Court after Puisieux's Disgrace, and willing to avail himself of this Discontent to do his Countrey service, propos'd then the Marriage of that Prince with a Daughter of France, and the thing having been approved of by all the Parties concern'd, the Allyance was quickly concluded on with a War against the Spaniard. For besides what I have newly instanc'd, England was Wonderfully Edg'd against the House of Austria, that had stript the Elector of Pala∣tine of his Dominions, and Vow'd his Ruine, for ha∣ving accepted the Crown of Bohemia to the Prejudice

of it's Interests. Nevertheless this Allyance which must have produc'd a good effect between the two Nations, only serv'd to alienate their minds by the Interest of the two Ministers; for the Duke of Buck∣ingham being come into France in Quality of Embas∣sadour Extraordinary, fell in Love with a Lady of the first rank, whom Richelieu loving also, became jealous, and made use of the credit he began to have with the King to mortify the Duke; so as instead of concur∣ing together to the Ruine of the Spaniard, their thoughts were wholly taken up how to ruine one ano∣ther, and their animosity drew-on in a little time that of the two Nations.

The Prince of Wales coming suddainly after to the Crown, was not wanting to Arm powerfully by Sea to Execute his first Intentions. But Richelieu, to be re∣veng'd on Buckingham, who had a great Ascendant at the Court of England, not only refus'd him the Suc∣cours which the French were bound to supply him with by the Treaty, but likewise prevail'd with his most Christian Majesty to forbid that Duke Entrance into the Kingdom, whither his Master meant to send him in Quality of Embassadour. And the pretext for all this was a pretended ill treatment to the Queen of England, and her Domesticks, part of whom for their Insolencies were sent back into France, and the others disturb'd in the exercise of their Religion.

Besides the Feud between those two Ministers, some Reasons were there of Policy, which induc'd Richelieu to act in this manner, for his being in favour had Cre∣ated him a considerable number of Enemies, among whom was the Duke of Orleans, with most of the Princes of the Blood. Thus he fear'd that if he under∣took a War against the Spaniard, they wou'd have the more means to harm him: joyn'd to this, that the Queen Mother, tho' much declin'd in her Credit,

never ceas'd threatning to ruine him, if he was so hardy as to undertake it against her Consent. These Conjunctures having brought prejudice to the Inten∣tions of the King of England, his Fleet return'd into Port, after having been notably endamag'd by foul weather.

The King of England being incenc'd at France's Breach of Promise, and having resolv'd to be re∣veng'd, was still excited by Buckingham, who joyn'd to the Resentment of the King his Master, his own Private Piques. The occasion was quickly offer'd. The Hughenots having found after the Peace they had newly concluded, that it had been only made to divide and set them at odds, threw themselves into his Arms, and having implored his Protection, he promis'd it, tho' not so much for their sakes as his own.

This Transaction was not so secretly manag'd, but that Richelieu, a Minister that spar'd no Costs for Intelligence, had intimation of it from several parts; but tho' this gave him some Alarum, yet was it nothing in Comparison of the Disquiet things put him under that were brewing in the Kingdom. The Spaniards to prevent their medling in Forreign matters, endeavour'd to find 'em work at Home. And knowing the bent of the Duke of Orleans's temper, who turn'd and Weather-cock'd it, as I may say, with all winds, they had prepar'd him for strange Novelties. This Prince being look'd on as Presumtive-Heir of the Crown, for that his Brother had no Children, nay, and without hopes of having any, wanted not Creatures to in-blow him with ill Counsel; for some out of the Spleen they bore the New Minister, and others in hopes of a better fortune, had a furious grudging for a Change. The Queen her self had a deep hand in

this Intrigue, for the Spanish Embassadour having possess'd her she shou'd be suddenly repudiated, on the score of her Sterility, she bent her thoughts to ruine Richelieu, whom she look'd upon as the Au∣thor of that Counsel. The Queen Mother out of the same Passion of removing him from Affairs, still augmented her Daughter in Law's Suspicions, so as she was inclin'd to baulk no means as might prevent this Misfortune. The Count of Soissons, Prince of the Blood, espous'd the Interests of the two Queens with Messieurs de Vendôme, and many other Persons of the first Quality at Court, and their Intenti∣on was to Marry the Duke of Orleans with the Infanta of Spain; the Queen Regnant's Sister; that in Case the King came to dye, she might remain in France with Honour, without being oblig'd to return into Spain, as a Person unhappy and a Fugitive. The Duke of Orleans had another Design, he lov'd the Queen, and wou'd have been well Content his Bro∣ther had been Dead or put into a Convent, that he might be in a capacity to satisfy his Passion. But the Mareschal D'Ornano, who had been his Gover∣nour, and still retain'd a great Authority over his Mind, jumpt in neither of their Projects; He was enamour'd of the Princess of Condé, and to ingratiate himself the better with her, he had promis'd her, his Master should never Marry any other than the Prin∣cess her Daughter, since marry'd to Mr. de Longue∣ville. This Obstacle retarded the Queen's Design. But Madam de Chevreuse, their Confident, occasion'd another sturdy Impediment. For being in love with Chalais Master of the Queen's Wardrobe, and ha∣ving told all to him in Private, he went and told it again to the King, and alarm'd him to that Degree, that his Majesty wou'd have had forthwith confin'd, his Mother, Wife, and Brother, with all those engag'd

in their Intrigue. Richelieu had all the pain imagina∣ble to Moderate his Passion: But having remonstra∣ted to him, that if he wou'd secure his Reveng••, it was needfull to Dissemble; He went to Fontainebleau, where he Caus••d the Mareschal D'Ornano to be secur'd▪ with Mr. de Vendôme. The Count of Soisson's withdrew into Italy, and by his flight evaded •• like treatment, and perhaps a Worse, for neither the King nor Richelieu lov'd him, and perchance might have made sure of him against the future by some fatal Resolution. The Queen was Ill treated both by the King and Richelieu, who meant by this means to be reveng'd for her slights to him, & had Chang'd his Love into Hate. Messieurs de Vendôme were releas'd some time after out of Prison, but the Mareschal D'Ornano dy'd in't, not without suspition of having been poyson'd.

The Duke of Orleans's Chastisement was to be match'd out of hand to the Courts mind, and he marry'd Mademoiselle de Montpensier a Princess of the Blood, and extremely Rich. Nevertheless he wou'd more willingly have Embrac'd a forraign Allyance out of the Design he had of raising a Commotion: But what made him desire it, being a Reason not to grant it, he was under an obligation to Conform to the Will of the King his Brother, who promis'd in consideration of this Complyance to forget all for∣mer Passages. The Queen Mother having been at first desirous for another Allyance, shew'd herself in the sequel passionate for this: But the most sagaci∣ous, attributed it to her Policy, which did not allow her to declare her Reall Sentiments, So as that the World did this notwithstanding entertain the Opi∣nion, that this still the more incens'd her against Riche∣lieu, to whom she before bore sufficient ill will, be∣cause gradually as he made Progresses in the Kings

Favour, he endeavour'd to drive her thence.

All that I have now said; did not however hinder this Minister from making a Treaty with the Spa∣naird, for tho▪ his thoughts were wholly upon the Grandeur of the Kingdom, he was still retain'd by the fear of the Queen Mother, who ever threaten'd him if he came to an Open Rupture with that Crown. But underhand he neglected Nothing that might tend to Create it troubles. He sent Money into Hol∣land, and endeavour'd to Engage the King of Sueden to make head against the Greatness of that House, the German Branch of which was become so formidable to Other Princes, that it had nothing left to do but taking of Straelsundt, for the reducing them into an absolute Slavery. The Duke of Mantoua's Death, hap∣pen'd also very seasonably to furnish him with new Designs of Greatness. Several Princes pretending to his Succession, oppos'd the Investiture of it demanded by the Duke of N••vers, the Lawfull Heir; and Ferdi∣nand the Emperour requiring only a Pretext to take Possession of the Dukedome of Mantoua and the Mar∣quisate of Montferrat, then in Debate, sent vast Ar∣mies into Italy. All the Princes to whom that Enter∣prize was capable of giving jealousy, had recourse to the King, as they had done in the Affair of the Val∣teline, and Richelieu, notwithstanding the Cabals of the Queens and Spaniards, promis'd the Venetians; who seem'd more alarum'd than Others, that an Army shou'd be sent beyond the Alpes to Secure the Successi∣on to whom it belong'd. And indeed the Marquis D'Ʋxelles had orders to draw together the Troups that were upon the frontiere, and Conduct them to the succours of Cazal, which the Imperialists, being assisted with Spanish Troups had allready besieged: But the Duke of Savoye having oppos'd the Passage of our Forces, the Army disperst of it self for want of

Provisions, or rather thro' the Intrigues of the Queen Mother, who had gain'd the Principal Commander, to draw upon Richelieu this Check and Affront: This Disgrace was rewarded by the English being baulk'd of their expected Successes; for they being call'd by the Hughenots of Rochel to free their Town from it's Blockade, made a Descent into the Isle of Rhe: But having neglected out of too much Confidence to Se∣cure the Fort de la Pree, Thoiras made such a Brave Defence, as gave time to Canaples to come to his Succours with Eight hundred men, and afterwards to Schomberg with a Greater Number; So that the Eng∣lish, leaving their Canon behind, retir'd in some Dis∣order to their Ships: This happy Success hasten'd the Design of the Siege of Rochel, for the Execution of which, the Hollanders promis'd Men and Ships, tho' the Conformity of Religion seem'd rather, that they should have undertaken the Defence than the Ruine of that City: But other Considerations having pre∣vail'd over this, they perform'd their Promises. The Rochellers despis'd at first this Enterprize, as being a∣bove the Kings Forces, But when they saw that the Cardinal Caus'd a Dyke to be made in the Sea to divest 'em of all hopes of Succours, they joyn'd Joaks and Mockeries to Contempt, imagining this Work wou'd only turn to his Confusion. And indeed 'twas as a Dream to many People, to see 'em aim at Sub∣duing so furious an Element: But when they per∣ceiv'd the Work advanc'd, they began to change that great Confidence into a fear, which did not however bereave 'em of the Courage to stand upon their Defence: On the Contrary the more they saw the Danger was pressing▪ the more things they did to remove it: they call'd in the English to their Assistance: Who Fitted out a brave Fleet under the Command of the Duke of Buckingham. But still not finding the

Occasion to wreek his Revenge on the Cardinal, a∣gainst whom he was infinitely enrag'd, he return'd to England, after having been worsted in two or three Encounters. The King of England still persevering in his Good intentions for the Rochellers, having gi∣ven order for repairing the Fleet, and putting out new Ships to Sea, the Duke of Buckingham was a∣gain nominated for that Expedition: But was assassi∣nated at home upon the point of his Departure, which occasion'd the King to name another in his stead. This latter was not more Prosperous than the Lord of Buckingham; for after having in vain attempt∣ed to give Succours to the Beseiged, and been re∣puls'd, he return'd in like manner into England, a∣bandoning the Rochellers to their own Defence. At length after they had made the utmost efforts of Re∣sistance, even to eating the vilest things for want of victuals, they Surrender'd the City, which held out from the 10. of September 1627. to the 29 of October 1628.

The taking of Rcohelle, look'd upon as an Impreg∣nable Place, not only Surpriz'd Strangers, but like∣wise most of those of the Nation, who in the Broiles and Confusions the State had been in for near a Century, had ever found their Sanctuary in that Town against the Royall Authority. And indeed it was reckon'd as the Center of Rebellion, and this is what most powerfully excited the King and his Mi∣nister to undertake it's Reduction. Thus amidst the Publick Rejoycings, which the Court order'd to be made for that happy Success, tokens were seen in Peoples faces which bely'd Appearances: But the King without otherwise minding what they harbour'd in their Bosomes, receiv'd indifferently from Stran∣gers and from the French, Congratulations upon that Great Event. Among those however who plaid

the Plain-Dealers, and spoke from the Bottom of their Hearts, were the Parties concern'd in the Affairs of Italy, who were under a total Desponden∣cy, unless a speedy Remedy was apply'd: For the Emperours Troups were not only before Cazal, but also before Mantoua, around which Place they had seiz'd all the Considerable Posts. For this Reason, When they made him the Complements upon his new Conquest, they desir'd him to run in to the Suc∣cours of Italy, certainly lost without his Aid. The Queen Mother covertly oppos'd this Expedition, to which the King seem'd of himself inclin'd. But Car∣dinal Richelieu to whose management the taking of Rochelle was indebted, Soaring to blaze his Name a∣mong Forreigners, egg'd the King on in his Design. Thus the Italian Expedition having been resolv'd on, notwithstanding the Rigours of the Season, and the obstacles thwarting it, the King sell to march with his Army, and the Rumour of his Coming being Spread far and near, long before his appearing Up∣on the frontiers: His Adversaries thoughts were wholly employ'd in barring him Entrance either wil∣lingly or by Force. The first means seeming more easy than the second, The Duke of Savoy having declar'd against the new Duke of Mantoua, sent his Son to meet the King, and encharg'd him with Sundry Proposals; but not one of 'em being Satisfactory to the King or Cardinal, to whom the King referr'd all things, this Prince was oblig'd to get him back to his Father, and return with new Instructions. In the mean while the Pass of Susa was forc't: but while the King was preparing to make the Duke of Sa∣voy repent the Resistance he dar'd to make, his Son arriv'd, who in virtue of the Pow'r he had from him, submitted to all the Conditions the Court of France thought fitting to impose. As soon as the

Spaniards knew of the Accommodation, they drew their Troups from before Cazal, for that otherwise the Land of Milan had remain'd Expos'd. The Im∣perialists did the like, and the King overjoy'd with having sav'd the place, by the bare Rumour of his Fame, sent Thoiras thither, without engaging him∣self farther.

The King's journey into Italy had been the Dis∣course in all Courts long afore it's being underta∣ken, for we were very willing to shew thereby to Our Allies, that in the hurry of Domestick Combu∣stions we were not wanting to take care of For∣reign Affairs. The news of it came to the ears of the Viscount de Turenne, still in Holland, as well as to the ears of many Others, and being enflam'd with a desire to signalize himself in his own Coun∣trey, he thence took occasion to desire his return into France. But Prince Henry Frederick wou'd in no wise grant it, alleadging the War of the Hughe∣nots not to be yet terminated, and perhaps wou'd be again renew'd in a very little while; that thus it was not justice to go draw his Sword against his Brothers, who had ever had so much regard for their Family; that it became him to follow his Fathers example, who retir'd and staid at his own home, as soon as he saw the Ministry ben•• upon infringing the Edicts, under whose Faith those of their Communion had thought themselves in safety. His Mother wrote to him to the same purpose up∣on this Subject, and as he was all Obedience to her, Monsieur the Duke of Bouillon being Dead at Se∣dan in the Year 1623, he was far from insisting any longer upon that journey. Nevertheless he was in no wise content to remain any longer in Holland, where the Climate and the Demeanour of the Peo∣ple did not in the least sute his humour, he said, they

in France breath'd a more pure and Temperate air; and to express the aversion he had for those who took Tobacco, he sometimes maintain'd out of a kind of Raillery, it to be the smoak that came out of the Pipes which rendred the air so thick and heavy: yet knowing it to be a thing the Soul∣diers cou'd not be without, he said nothing to them when he found 'em funcking, but had not the same Complaisance for others, but told 'em freely his Opinion. He had still more aversion for Drunkards whom he cou'd in no wise endure. He said, if Drunkenness was a Defect in all sorts of Persons, a much greater was it still in a Martial man, who had not like others the times of Recre∣ation and Repose; that it became a Souldier to be ever ready for the first Command, which when Drunk he could not be. He never was the first to broach these sort of Discourses, for fear of being tax'd with the Arrogancy of rebuking others; but when once flush'd in Conversation, he cou'd not well refrain letting them slip without speaking his Sentiments in the Case, for most of the Officers, without so much as Excepting the French, had such a Propensity to Debauchedness, that it seem'd to make part of their Profession.

In the mean while the occasions of Signalizing himself were not very frequent in the Country he refided in, since his abode there, they had allmost ever been forc'd to play the Defensive Part, and tho' they attempted several enterprizes, not one of them sped: They fail'd in that of Antwerp, where they had Correspondence, and this young Courage became pawl'd, as I may say, to see that Fortune did not appear in favour of it's Party. Afraid he was, that Maurice, who had not been over-Suc∣cessfull a Year or two before his Death; had left

his Brother the Heir of his Ill Fortune, as well as of his Estate; and like to those Hunters who are not content unless they take the Game they have pursu'd, he wou'd have had all things tune in Con∣sort with his Expectation. Prince Henry Frederick blam'd him sometimes for his Impatience, but con∣sidering it only departed from an excess of Cou∣rage, he found not much to incurr his Censure and Rebuke: He only told him it, to be sometimes needfull to moderate one's self, and acquainting him with the Reasons for all he did, he instructed him in what he had the most Passion to learn. In short this Prince being desirous to see some great Occasion, remain'd not long without having satisfaction. Boisleduc at the Extremity of Brabant, was, if a man may say it, a Thorn in the State's foot, of which they dayly found the smart and in∣convenience, and being necessary to pull it out, the States gave order to Prince Henry Frederick, Prince of Orange since his Brothers Death, to lay Siege to that Place. This Fortress is much stronger by it's Scituation then by Contrivances us'd for it's Fortification. 'Tis Scituated in the midst of a Marsh, which seems to secure it from all Insult, and no Ap∣proaches can be made to't, but on the side of the Gate of Maestricht, wherein two Forts have been rais'd in which consist all it's Fortifications. Ne∣vertheless these Fortifications seem sufficient for the safeguard of the Place, for the Ground is so nar∣row as not to bear more than ten men afront, nay and out of this compell'd have they been to raise a Caussey for the conveniency of Waggons, for the Water is so deep both on the Right and Left, that without this Contrivance no means wou'd there be for their Passage. In this so difficult a place was it the Prince of Orange made his Attack, and to re∣pair

the inconveniences of Nature he employ'd all the stratagems of Art. Yet new Difficulties arose to those allready in view; for eight hundred men of the Garrison of Breda, got into the Town, in despite of those that had planted themselves upon the Avenues to hinder that Design: yet this did not discourage the Prince of Orange, but as he thence foresaw new Difficulties, he demanded new Succours of the States, who sent him a Reinforcement of six thousand men. The Viscount de Turenne's Assi∣duity was a remarkable thing in the Beginnings and Prosecution of this Siege, for tho' he had been present at that of Grol, which the Prince of Orange had taken the Year afore, that seem'd to him no∣thing in comparison of this. He admir'd the ad∣dress us'd to divert the Course of the Rivers, the Invention of Mines, that of Bombs, and all the rest employ'd for the Destruction of his Enemy. But amid all this, far from being in the least want∣ing to his function of his Charge of Captain; he was present at all the Attacks, nor more nor less than if he had been a Volunteer, and oblig'd to ex∣pose himself to all sorts of Perils. The Sieur de Vassignae his Governour being under a continual Dis∣quiet for his Life, made his Complaints to Monsieur de Bouillon, and to the Prince of Orange himself, desiring them to moderate the excess of his Courage: But Monsieur de Bouillon, whose humour delighted in those sort of things, was far from condemning an Action he approv'd: On the contrary, being the first to do like him, he stopp'd Vassignae's mouth, who after this cou'd not do otherwise than follow them whereever their Courage carry'd them to seek out Danger. But the greatest risque the Viscount de Turenne ran in all the time of this Siege, was in an occasion created him by the Duke of Bouillon, who

being Engag'd in the pursuit of four or five hun∣dred men of the Garrison of Breda, that aim'd at putting themselves into the Town, receiv'd two shots in his Cloaths. The Sieur de Vassinae seeing him in the hottest of the Action and all cover'd with Fire, threw himself in with him, to do the best he could to bring him off, or at least to interpose between him and Danger; but was not so happy as his Master, being somewhat dangerously wounded▪ After the Enemys had made still some further Resi∣stance, the Duke of Bouillon drove them from cer∣tain Hedges, to which they had made their Re∣treat, but still flying to others, he was fain to dis∣mount. The Viscount de Turenne was he that first set foot to ground, and that had not the least part in their Defeat. The Prince of Orange well know∣ing to how great danger he had expos'd his Per∣son, Dissembl'd the joy he had upon this occasion, by giving him an honourable Check, but withall cou'd not forbear telling his Principal Officers, that he was very much mistaken if that Young Prince wou'd not one day come to Eclipse the Glory of the Greatest Captains. For he was noted to retain a cool temper in the hottest occasions. He courted indeed the greatest Perils, but did not expose himself hand over head; he weigh'd things before he undertook them, and in a green youth exerted the Conduct of a man of Fifty Years.

Boisleduc was of too great Consequence to the Spaniards to suffer it to be taken, without endeavour∣ing to relieve it; for which reason the Marquis of Berghen, one of their Generals, was encharg'd with that Expedition, and advanc'd as far as Boxtel with eigh∣teen thousand Foot & four thousand Horse; but after having in vain endeavour'd to lure the Prince of O∣〈◊〉〈◊〉ge out of his Lines, and perceiv'd he was not in a ca∣pacity

to force his Camp, without exposing himself to an evident Defeat, he took his way towards the Rhine, and having pass'd without any Obstacle that River, he thought to make him raise the Siege, by the fear he shou'd be under for the Places that were in the heart of the Country. In effect the Prince of O∣range was alarm'd at his March, and much more so when he heard he had pass'd the Yssel, taken Amers∣fort, and made excursions to the very Gates of Am∣sterdam. But while he made all the Provinces trem∣ble, the Governour of Emerick knowing he had led along with him, the better part of the Garrison of Wesel, took that City by Scalade, and freed his Par∣ty from their Apprehensions. The Marquis of Ber∣ghen fearing to be coopt up between the Rivers, made a hasty retreat, but not without leaving a strong suspition of Correspondence with the Prince of Orange. Boisleduc having expected some Great matters from this Diversion, seeing it self Closely press'd, and without hopes of Succours, Surrender'd after a competent long Siege, and wherein the Parties on both sides had Signaliz'd their Bravery.

The Affairs of Italy had now had a Breathing while, but were not as yet compos'd. Indeed the Siege of Cazal had been rais'd; but besides that the Imperialists were still around Mantoua, that Siege was just upon the point of being renew'd. Spinola, having acquired a great Reputation in Flanders, had quitted those Provinces by the King his Masters or∣der, and after having Embark'd with Numerous Troups without any Bodies taking Wind of his De∣sign, he came to land at Genoua in order to Execute the Enterprizes contriv'd against the Repose of Italy. The Viscount de Turenne who notwithstanding the Remonstrances of his Mother had a great Passion to Signalize himself in the Service of his own Country,

seeing that according to all imaginable appearances a furious War was upon the point of being kindled be∣tween the two Crowns, he lay perpetually represent∣ing to her, that more Honour was to be acquired in Serving a Great Monarch, than a Commonwealth not yet well settl'd. But Madam de Bouillon having been born in those Provinces, Cover'd under the Cloak of Religion the Inclination she had for conti∣nuing him there: She durst not however openly op∣pose a sense of things so reasonable; but to weaken them the best she cou'd, she gave him to understand, there was no Difference between the Service he did the King in another Country, and that he did him in his Own; that besides the Allyance which this Prince had with the Commonwealth, he it was that fur∣nish'd it with necessaries for Carrying on the War; maintaining there actually a Body of ten thousand Men, in the head of whom was a Mareschal of France, and that fighting as he did in those Troups, 'twas fighting for the King, for whose Service he manifest∣ed so much Passion; that besides she had the Comfort of knowing him with the Prince of Orange her Bro∣ther, who wou'd ever take more Care of him, than wou'd do another not so near related; that he must have patience, at least, wait till the King desir'd him; and that if he meant to enhance his Value, he must not Discover his Eagerness. But the Viscount de Tu∣renne knew the Thoughts it became him to Enter∣tain of this Answer. For tho' Youth is ever very prone to flatter it self, he did himself so much justice, as not to presume so highly to his Advantage: He knew well enough that at his years he was only consi∣derable for his Birth, but if that was an advantage in respect of some Persons, it was not so much considera∣ble with a Monarch that had so many greaterthan him∣self that reckon'd it their Glory to do him Homage.

Thus through the Passion he had of making himself known to his Majesty more particularly than he was, he ventur'd to write to him; but fearing Monsieur de Bouillon would oppose his Intention, and knowing his Governour wou'd never suffer him to do it, he Con∣ceal'd the Bus'ness from 'em Both, and gave his Let∣ter to the Mareschal De Chatillon then returning to Court. The Mareschal DeChatillon having deliver'd it, without acquainting any other as he had promis'd the Viscount, the King read it with Delight, and ha∣ving already heard advantageous things of this young Prince, he judg'd the Good they spoke of him: to be still less than what might be Expected from him, Nevertheless for Reasons to me unknown, he did not send for the Viscount to him; for to Credit what I have heard affirm'd by certain People, namely, it to be on the Score of some Dissatisfactions giv'n him by the late Monsieur De Bouillon, is a thing not meriting much belief. The King was a Prince of too good na∣ture to bear a grudge so long in his heart. Monsieur De Bouillon had then been Seven years Dead, and cou'd be of nought else accus'd, than of having been too free with his Majesty in favour of those of the Re∣ligion. Much more reason is there to believe Monsieur De Chatillon had serv'd him but by halves, and that at the same time when he presented his Letter to the King, he represented to his Majesty it's not being convenient to take him yet from a School, where he render'd himself capable of doing him one Day Great Services. This was Monsieur De Turenne's thought: but as he was extremely reserv'd and Prudent for his Age, he only unbosom'd his Mind to his greatest Confidents, adding in Excuse of Monsieur De Chatillon, that if he did so, he did it with a good Intention, that it was out of fear he might lose his time in France, where there was more prospect of a Civil than of a

Forreign War. In Reality, the Duke of Orleans, suf∣fering himself to be led dayly away by Evil Councils, was still upon the Point of giving some disquiet to the King his Brother. His Wife was Dead in Child-Bed, and aim he did again to match himself with some Forreign Princess, to have thereby the more means to trouble the Kingdom. The Enemies of Cardinal deRichelieu taking it ill that he made them so little privy to his Affairs, put these thoughts in's head, & People were dayly expecting that some Com∣motion or other wou'd break out, iustead of the ad∣vantages that they might promise to themselves in the Flourishing Estate the Kingdom began to be in at that time. Tho' Monsieur de Turenne was vext to see his hopes miscarry: Yet he comforted himself, for he thought after having done what lay in his Pow'r, he cou'd do no more; that he had gone a great way in making known his Zeal to the King, and that His Prince being inform'd of it, it was now for his Majesty to Command his Return, when he judg'd it fitting. In the mean while the War that had been made in Flanders with much fury, the Campain afore cool'd thro' the Spaniards want of Forces, they having caus'd a great part of their Troups to march towards Italy. The Infanta Isabella Clara Eugenia, Governess of the Low-Countries, being afraid the Hollanders might make advantage of that occasion, bethought her self then to make several Proposals of a Truce; and tho' the Hollanders knew on what Account these Overtures were made, the desire they had to enjoy some Quiet after troubles of Eighty Years conti∣nuance, caus'd 'em to suffer themselves to be amuz'd. The Cardinal de Richelieu resolving at any rate to cross these Negotiations, sent an Embassadour to the Hague, who by the help of Money, which he did not want, brought the States to change their Sentiments,

who instead of that Truce, Struck-up a new Allyance with the King. The Prince Palatine, then at the Hague, & whose Interest led him to Create Enemies to the Spaniards, Us'd also on his part his utmost Pow'r to frustrate their Negotiations; but with all this, he had but a very slender Prospect of recovering his Imaginary Royalty, or his Quality of Elector, which the Em∣perour had stript him of, with it to invest the Duke of Bavaria. Dayly did he receive new Mortifications, and People far from acknowledging him as King of Bohemia, as he fain wou'd have been own'd, his near Relations deny'd him so much as the Quality he inherited by his Birth, and added to the out∣rages done him by his Enemies, Injuries to him still more sensible. The Duke of Newburgh being come to the Hague, to adjust some Differences he had with the Republick, refus'd him the Upper-hand, and this provoking the Prince Palatine, such things pass'd between these two Princes, as would have transported 'em to Blows, had not the Prince of Orange Prudently interpos'd. But the Viscount de Turenne, the Palatine's near Kinsman, espousing his Interests, undertook to demand satisfaction for this Affront, but cou'd not bring it about, because the Duke of Newburgh wou'd not accept of a Duel. Two or three days pass'd before this new Quarrel was ter∣minated, and in the mean while so many Persons throng'd to the Mareschal de Turenne to offer him their Service, as sufficiently manifested the great value the world had for him. The Prince of Orange was not sorry for this Accident, for he was in the Interest of the Prince Palatine, but out of an unwillingness to de∣clare himself, he oblig'd the Viscount de Turenne to make some Excuses to the Duke of Newburgh.

In the mean while matters of a much greater Consequence occurr'd in France. Cardinal Richelieu,

whose favour augmented more, and more notwith∣standing the hatred of his Enemies, inclin'd the King to Succour Powerfully the Duke of Mantoua upon the point of being oppress'd. But the Spaniards to divert this Blow, induc'd the Duke of Orleans, with whom they kept Correspondence, to retire into Lor∣rain, where the Duke, a great lover of Novelties, afforded him a Retreat. Tho' such a juncture was capable of laying by all other thoughts, the Car∣dinal de Richelieu, who sutably as Difficulties aug∣mented, perceiv'd his Courage to encrease, after having pacify'd the best he cou'd Domestick trou∣bles, procur'd from the King the Quality of Ge∣neralissimo in Italy, and with a Flourishing Army march'd away towards Savoy; For in the occasion that then offer'd it self, the first thing to be done was to see if the Duke of Savoy wou'd keep to the late Treaty, and conformably to what had been resolv'd on, joyn his Troups to those of the King, or if he would take the Party of his Enemies. The Duke of Savoy upon the first Proposals made him of this matter, sought out Evasions and Pretexts to avoid declaring himself; one while excusing the Emperour and Spaniards for what they had done, and another making semblance of blaming them, con∣triving thus to gain time. But the Cardinal as Crafty as He, not contenting himself with these put-offs, press'd him so hard to say what he would stick to, that he was at length oblig'd to promise Provisi∣ons for the Army, and to joyn Troups, in case the Peace then in Discourse, prov'd difficult to conclude. But he no sooner fancy'd he had diverted the Storm, but that forgetting his Promises, he not only deny'd Provisions, but also kept upon the Borders of the Army, to take his advantages on't, if occasion serv'd. The Cardinal de Richelieu finding there was no trust∣ing

him, had a Design to surprise him at Rivoli, a House of Pleasure, whither he was gone to take the Diversion of Hunting: but the Duke being advertiz'd of it, as it is believ'd, by the Duke of Montmorency, had time to scape to Turin with the Prince his Son. The Cardinal having miss'd his Aim, declar'd openly against him, and without any more ceremony laid all his Territories Wast; and after this ma∣king a show as if he would besiege Turin, he oblig'd him to put the better part of his Forces into that Town. But having made that feint, only the better to Compass his Designs upon Pignerol, he laid Siege to that Place, and took the Town in one Days time; Insomuch that nothing now stood out but the Cit∣tadel. The Cittadel quickly follow'd the Town's Destiny, & the Cardinal being become Master of it, he Employ'd his Troups in the Conquest of the Places that are in the Marquisate of Saluces. The Duke of Savoy who had Secret Intelligences with the Spani∣ards, having demanded Succours of them in so pres∣sing an Occasion, they sent him Troups and Money, and while he made head against the Cardinal, they laid Siege to Cazal. Spinola, Commanding their Troups as I have already said, detach'd his Son, to attack Pont-desture which Thoiras had Fortify'd, and made himself Master of it, allmost at the same time the Imperialists found the means to Enter Mantoua, Sur∣rendred to them by Treachery. Of all the Domi∣nions of the Duke of Mantoua, he had only Cazal left; nay, and that so shut-up by Spinola, that there was no likelihood of its being able to hold out long. The Garrison wanted Provisions, and no means could be contriv'd how to get any In. This Ex∣tremity having induc'd the King to pass himself into Italy, he put his Kingdom into the Best Order and Posture he cou'd, and having left an Army un∣der

the Duke of Orleans to defend the Campagne, he made his Resentment fall upon the Duke of Savoy, to whose Infidelity he attributed all these Disorders. Being entred his Countrey, he in a few days subdu'd all Savoy, saving Montmelian, at which he thought it not convenient to stop. These good Successes gave still more Courage to the Garrison of Cazal who defended themselves with much Bra∣very, and hoping to be quickly Releived, Thoiras found it no difficult matter to make 'em support patiently, Famine, and other Inconveniences of a long Siege. In the mean while the Spaniards being startl'd at these Conquests, thinking to do much, by gaining of time, they amuz'd the King with some Ouver∣tures of Peace; and the King relying on them re∣turn'd to the Queen at Grenoble. But they no sooner saw him at a Distance, but that they press'd Cazal more then ever; Insomuch that it was reduc'd to Extremity. The King dispatcht forthwith away the Mareschal de Schomberg with the Duke of Montmo∣rency to march into those Parts; and the Duke of Montmorency meeting with the Prince of Piemont near Veillaine, deliver'd him Battle, and utterly de∣feated him. His Victory was follow'd with the ta∣king of Veillaine, Salluces, Villa-Franca, Pontrallier, and with the Desolation of Piemont. Turin still up∣held the Duke's tottering Fortune; but his Troups having been beaten in endeavouring to Defend the Passage of the Po, in all likelihood the Rest of his Dominions were going to fall into his Enemies hands, if not hindred by two things; One, the Pestilence, beginning to make Great Havock in Our Troups; Other, his Death, which brought a great Change; for his Son not succeeding to his Passions as he did to his Dominions, instead of resolving upon Con∣tinuing the War, manifested so much inclination to

Peace, that he Peremptorily declar'd his mean∣ing was to remain Neuter. After this thinking that another Declaration wou'd still advance this work, he promis'd to employ his Arms against that Party as shou'd refuse to make Peace, so as this wrought a Truce to be made between the Spaniards and Us, by which Cazal was promis'd to be deli∣ver'd to them in a certain time, in case of Non-Relief, and they bound themselves on their side to furnish the Garrison with victuals of which it had extreme need. All the Parties believ'd they had got by this Treaty, for the Spaniards imagin'd they had been sufficiently Cunning in having been able to hinder our Troups from passing on; Wee pre∣tended to have sav'd Cazal, by delivering it from Famine, and gaining time to relieve it. Be it as it will, Mazarine who had a hand in this Treaty, and came to the King as far as Grenoble on this Account, thereby acquir'd great Honour, and this Beginning of good fortune laid the foundation of his future Ad∣vancement. Spinola, having likewise been employ'd in this Treaty, did not gain the like Repute: On the contrary the Spaniards having complain'd of his easiness in making this Cessation, they began to misuse him, and their ill treatment being so much the more sensible to him in that he had rendred them great Services, the grief of it Kill'd him. In the mean while as greater Preparations than ever were making on the one side, to Succour Cazal, on the other to Attack it, News came that Monsieur de Lion, and Fa∣ther Joseph, a Capuchin, the Cardinals Confident, re∣siding at Ratisbon on the King's behalf, had made a Treaty by which the Emperour was to give the Duke of Mantoua the Investiture of his Dominions. This Treaty in all Probability must make all the Parties concern'd lay down their Arms, but none being con∣tent,

because it contain'd several matters which each side interpreted to it's Disadvantage, this notwith∣standing the Armies march'd. The Marquis de St. Croix succeeding Spinola in the Command of the Troups of Spain, and being already come before Cazal, kept close and cover'd in his Lines, hoping the scituation of his Camp wou'd hinder us from passing the River of Gattola between him and Us: but knowing we had Cross'd it, a terrour was spread among his Forces, and Mazarine, being there as a Sub-delegate of the Pope's Nuncio, taking that time to make New Propositions, Both Parties ceas'd Hostilities, 'till they had seen the Result of his Negotiation. Fortune, that had been already pro∣pitious to him, did not abandon him in this occa∣sion, for after sundry goings and comings, he pre∣vail'd with both Parties not to proceed further. The Principal Conditions of this Treaty were, that we should remit Cazal into the hands of an Italian Garrison Subject to the Duke of Mantoua: But ha∣ving caus'd some French to enter Disguis'd into the Place, the Hostilities were just a going to be re∣new'd, had not Mazarine interpos'd again. Nothing more now remain'd than the restoring to the Duke of Savoy the Places taken from his Father; but the Cardinal de Richelieu being minded to retain Pignerol, the taking of which was his Atchievement, he wou'd never listen to any such-Proposals as were contrary to what he intended.

In the mean while new Troubles arose in France, and gradually as the Cardinals Repute encreased among Strangers, his Enemies endeavour'd to de∣base him in France. The Duke of Orleans, who serv'd for an Implement to all the Male-con∣tents, who were hewing at, and undermining the Cardinal's fortune, Vext that a Certain Person had

been confin'd to Vincennes, took thence Occasion to withdraw from Court, and went to Orleans. The King no sooner knew of his Departure, but being Inform'd at the same time of the Correspondence he had with Foreigners, he resolv'd to prevent the Inconveniencies that might happen if he left the Kingdom; For which Reason he sent Men after him to Seize on his Person, and went himself to Second those Men in Case it Chanc'd to break forth into a Rebellion. The Duke of Orleans knowing with what Design the King his Brother was de∣parted Paris, left Orleans, and fled into Burgundy, where the Duke de Bellegarde, Governour of the Province had promis'd him a Retreat. But having found all things there ill dispos'd for Maintaining a War, and besides several Persons who had promis'd to follow his fortune, having fail'd him, he past on into la Franche-Com••è, and from thence into Lorrain, whither he was call'd by New-Amours. The Duke of Lorrain, of as Turbulent a Temper at least as the Duke of Orleans, receiv'd him with Open Arms, and to make sure of him, gave him his Sister Marguerite in Marriage, a Princess of Ex∣traordinary Beauty, but of somewhat an Odd sort of Humour. The King suspecting the Queen-Mo∣ther not only to have ••ent a hand to all these Transactions, but to have been the Cause of 'em by her Ill Councils, commanded Her to retire to Compeigne, and put Her under Guards. The Queen-Mother provok'd a this Ill-treatment, only watcht to deceive their Vigilance, to make her Escape to Capelle, where she had Intelligence with the Gover∣nour; Cardinal Richelieu being her greatest Enemy, and willing to have her far enough off, tho' he ow'd to her the Obligation of his fortune, com∣manded the Guards to allow Her the Occasion of

making her Escape: But himself Securing Capelle, that Princess found no Harbour there; so as not knowing where to put her Head, she entred the Low-Countreys, where the Governess receiv'd her neither more nor less than if she had been Queen of Spain. Cardinal Richelieu was overjoy'd to see her in the Spaniards hands, for after this the King cou'd no longer doubt of her holding correspondence with them, and as he hated them mortally, his Aversion for his Mother became still so much the Stronger. However still more and more to heighten this Aversion of his, the Cardinal dispatcht away several Courriers to desire her to return, but as he Expected that the more she saw her self Courted, the more Stiff and Refractory she wou'd be against all Complyance; the Courriers only brought back Refusals, with arrogant Propositions, so as this fail'd not of producing the effect he expected. In the mean while all the Resentment sell upon the Duke of Lorrain. The King having assembled a Powerfull Army put himself upon the March to go attack Nancy, while, on another side the Mares∣chal de la Force laid Siege to Moyenvic. Moyenvic made no great Resistance for a Place so strong; but the King was not so Quick, as being willing to give the Duke of Lorrain time to prevent his Anger. This Duke had foreseen this Storm, and Endeavour'd to draw Madam de Bouillon into his Party, who in the Absence of her Children had full Pow'r in Sedan, but this Princess in no wise minded to be concern'd in those sorts of Affairs▪ had refus'd his Offers; so as that the Duke having no hopes left, save in Submission, he came in Per∣son to the King. After he had Excus'd himself in the business of the Duke of Orlean's Match, and promis'd to abandon him, there remain'd nothing

more than his giving of Sureties for his keeping his Word, and the King being contented with those he offer'd him, he retreated with his Forces out of Lorrain. But the Duke forgetting his Promises, accordingly as he saw the King drawn farther off, he never troubled his head further about performing the Treaty, so that bating, that the Duke of Orleans was gone to Bruxelles, there was not any Change in his Conduct. The King being well inform'd of his Designs, had hardly had time to refresh himself, when he must think of going to Chastize him anew. But during these Occurrences, Madam de Bouillon had a Secret advice that he might possibly turn his Arms against her, upon his knowing the Pro∣posals made her by the Duke of Lorrain. At the same time, she sent a Courrier to her Children to impart to them this News: But Mr. de Bouillon not thinking the Intimation did Challenge any Credit, left M. de Turenne the Liberty of going to reincourage her in this Occasion. The Viscount de Turenne who desired nothing more than to get near the Court, was far enough from making any longer stay in Holland, and after having taken his Leave of the Prince of Orange and his Friends, he departed for Sedan, where he was no sooner ar∣riv'd, than that he went to assure the King of his Obe∣dience, and of Madame his Mothers. The King receiv'd him very obligingly, and having declar'd to him, he never doubted of the fidelity of his House, he sent him back to Sedan, where the Mareschal de la Force, since his Father-in-Law, ar∣riv'd some time after on the King's behalf, to Swear Madam de Bouillon in the Present Conjun∣ctures, and he who commanded in her sons Absence, to remain Loyal to him. An Act was drawn-up in due form, by which the Mareschal oblig'd him∣self

in the Kings Name to take their House into His Protection. Which had been allready once done since the King came to the Crown, and once a∣fore under the Reign of Henry the Great of happy Memory. In the mean while the King was Entred Lorrain, where after having taken Pont-a-Mousson, Barleduc, and St. Miel, he approach'd Nancy. The Duke, whose Forces were not capable of facing these of so Powerfull a King, fearing that with the Loss of his Capital City, he might run the risque of losing his Dominions, Chose to go in Person to the King, to whom he had allready sent several times the Prince his Brother. The King receiv'd him very cooly, and the Cardinal whom he was also oblig'd to see in this Occasion, made him yet, a worse Entertainment; but this Prince pretending not to mind it, in his Present Circumstances, entred into Negotiation with this Minister, and cou'd not free himself out of this Business, but by abandon∣ing the Propriety of Clermont, and Suffering Garri∣sons to be put into Stenay and Jametz. The Viscount de Turenne being come into the Kings Army, as he had giv'n a thousand Proofs of his Courage, he receiv'd from this Prince and his Minister all man∣ner of Good Treatments; and the latter, a man well known in all things, finding him to be a person Excellently well qualify'd, was willing to oblige him to the Kings Service, and so procur'd him a Regiment of foot. The Viscount de Turenne being highly Satisfy'd with the manner of his Reception at Court, long'd only for Occasions to Signalize himself, that he might be able to give proofs of his Acknowledgement. In the mean while as the Eyes of all People, were upon his Merit, and that his Birth besides render'd him Considerable, he was quickly courted by those who aim'd at Embroiling

the State as an Instrument capable of making them Succeed in their Design. But this Prince too much hated their Cabals, and their Rebellion, to suffer himself to be Seduced: He had over and above, so strong an Aversion to the Spaniards, who had a hand in all these Intrigues, that he was their most Mortal Enemy. He had been train'd-up in this Aversion by the Duke of Bouillon, his Fa∣ther, and after having suck'd it, as I may say, with his Milk, he had observ'd from the time he had any knowledge of things, the Persecutions they had brought upon those of his Religion: For they, it was, who to divert the King's Arms from off their own Territories had fomented the Wars made upon them; and Cardinal Richelieu had too much Wit to be so grossly deceiv'd; yet considering the State of things at his entring upon his Ministry, he did not dare to interrupt them, out of fear of the Queen-Mother who would have it so; and least it shou'd be said, that he, who as a Bishop had more strict obligations to destroy the Hughenots, had sav'd them, being so near their Ruine. Yet he let no occa∣sion scape of making known to the King the little Faith they shew'd in all things; and principally at the Siege of Rochelle; for after having promis'd to send Ships, they deserr'd from day to day the Ex∣ecution of their Promises, and when they were at length oblig'd to do it, they arriv'd in so ill a Con∣dition, that they were wholly unserviceable.

The Opinion which the Viscount de Turenne had of them was known to the Cardinal, and it pleas'd him infinitely; for whether it proceeded from the Zeal he had for his Religion, or from an Anti∣pathy natural to him, or the one, or the o∣ther, was still advantageous to the service of the Crown. In the mean while a man may say that the

Hatred he bore them was rather founded upon the Knowledge he had of their Policy, than upon any Natural aversion, for he cou'd not endure that under the pretext of Religion, they shou'd seek to Cover the Invasion the design'd to make upon all the E〈◊〉〈◊〉e Emperour Ferdinand follow'd the same 〈◊〉〈◊〉er the same Pretext had so far depre〈◊〉〈◊〉 German Princes, that it was no longer in th〈◊〉〈◊〉ower to prevent blindly following his 〈◊〉〈◊〉t w〈◊〉〈◊〉ly th〈◊〉〈◊〉g of Denmark now that 〈◊〉〈◊〉d s••me 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Liberty; but after having 〈◊〉〈◊〉 de〈◊〉〈◊〉d in several incounters, he was ready to f〈◊〉〈◊〉 as〈◊〉〈◊〉 as others. The Protestant Party thus 〈◊〉〈◊〉ping, put the rest of it's hopes in Gustavus Ado••p••us King of Sueden, a Prince who had already acquired much Reputation in the Wars he had su∣stain'd against the King of Poland. Gustavus seeing himself call'd by those of his own Persuasion, re∣solv'd not to abandon them, and having made Peace with his Enemy, he entered Pomerania where he had Secret Correspondencies. However the Duke of Pomerania to prevent the seeming to have call'd him, appear'd in Arms upon the Frontier of his Territory; But after some slight Losses feigning to undergoe the Victour's Law, he deliver'd-up his Towns, and joyn'd himself to the King of Sueden. This irruption was usher'd in by divers things that might well make the Emperour fear some Change in his then flourishing condition: For the Duke of Bavaria, who seem'd most Wedded to his Fortune, had been the first to induce him to depose Wallestein, a Famous Captain, by whose means he had atchiev'd all his Conquests. After this they had also constrain'd him to Disarm, and Gustavus his Army was made-up out of the Ruines of the Emperour's too, insomuch that he had for Enemies those who a little afore

were in his Pay, and fought under his Ensigns, but Enemies so much the more irreconciliable, that after having pass'd, some Ten Years, others Fifteen, o∣thers Twenty, and some more in his Service, they had been Discarded for their Reward. The Duke of Bavaria, who had plaid him these unlucky turns, had likewise sent secretly into France to hamper him in new troubles, and Cardinal Richelieu, having a great Soul, & contriving how to render the Kingdom more flourishing, let not this occasion slip without emproving it to Advantage: He had besides Cor∣respondence with the King of Sueden, and had assur'd him of a Hundred Thousand Francs a Month to help him to make War. Nevertheless as he had a Wit that fore-saw things at a distance, instead of causing the King to ratify the Treaty of Ratisbonne, of which I have spoken afore, he had brought so many Difficulties in it, that it had been restrain'd to the Affairs of Italy, so as that he had an open field to enter into War when he pleas'd. The Viscount de Turenne, fill'd with Piety, was over-joy'd to see such puissant Preparations to destroy the Enemies of his Religion, and cou'd not sufficiently admire the Cardinals Conduct, who in the midst of the thorny Affairs rais'd him in the Kingdom, had the faculty to provide against all with so much judgment. He desired nothing more than to have his Regiment sent that way, and this was the Cardinal's Design, of whom he had begg'd this favour with much Im∣portunity. But dayly was this Minister haunted with new troubles, and in the number of the Enemies that arose up against him, he cou'd not do all he wou'd, and was sufficiently happy in doing one thing after another. The Spaniards who had the Queen Mother and the Duke of Orleans in their hands to thwart his Designs, excited them to cause their Crea∣tures

to rise, of whom they boasted the having a great number at their arrival at Bruxells. The Queen Mother only breathing Revenge, wou'd have had the Duke of Orleans without more ado to enter the Kingdom in the head of a Spanish Army; but the Spaniards wou'd not proceed to a Declaration till they saw on what fund they were to make this Diversion. The Duke of Orleans on his side more irresolute than ever, and weary of Bruxells, listen'd to the Proposition which the King his Brother caus'd privately to be sent unto him: but as the Spaniards knew the byass of his mind, they took care he shou'd not give them the slip, and in the mean while en∣deavour'd to fortify him in his first Designs. Yet the only Obstacle that barr'd his Return to France, was his Marriage with the Princess of Lorrain, which the King cou'd not resolve to approve of, and which he on his side wou'd not break. Thus being Both wedded to their Sentiments, all hopes of Acco∣modation were taken away, and the Duke of Orleans tamper'd with the Duke of Montmorency Gover∣nour of Languedoc to support a Rebellion.

The King of Sueden, in the mean while, had not only been happy in the beginning of his Enter∣prize, but the Prosecution of it too, had been so Glorious to him, that he had Conquer'd whole Provinces in as little time, as it would have taken to pass them over. After having Re-establish'd the Dukes of Meklembourg in their Territories, de∣liver'd the Baltique Sea from the Servitude of the Imperialists, beaten four or five of their Armies, Subdu'd the Strongest Fastnesses of Germany, Spread Consternation among his Enemies, and giv'n jea∣lousy to his Allyes, he advanc'd towards the Rhine, where he render'd himself Master of the City of Mayence. Cardinal Richelieu, either jealous of his

Fame, or fearing perhaps he might Emprove the Occasions offer'd him by Fortune to the Destru∣ction of his Friends as well as Enemies, knew not how to stop the Course of so many Conquests; for to declare openly against him, was a Dangerous Design, and besides had been wanting fidelity to his Ally; and to suffer him to advance much farther, might allure him to the Conquest of France, the Goodness of whose Soil, and the Deliciousness of whose Climate being a Great Charm to a Conquerour. For the finding out a Medium to all this, he en∣deavour'd to prevail with the Ecclesiastique Ele∣ctors to depart from the Allyance they had with the Emperour, that so under the Pretext of Neu∣trality the King of Sueden might be oblig'd to turn his Arms elsewhere. But the King of Sueden seeing Clearly into his Intentions, redoubl'd his Hostilitys before the Treaty cou'd be Concluded, and put those Princes into so great a Despondency, that the Electour of Trier only threw himself into the Cardinals Arms. For a Token of the Dependancy he meant to have for him thenceforward, he put into our hands the fortress of Hermesteim. But be∣fore our Army was Arriv'd to take Possession of Coblentz, and other the Places of his Territories, the Spaniards perceiving it to be a way to give the Suedes an Inlet into the Low-Countreys, fore∣stall'd Us, and Clapt a Garrison into that Town. The Mareschal D'Effiat, who was advanc'd, with Intention to Seize on't, but had trifled away much time about Strasbourg, from whence he pretended to be furnish'd with Provisions, having learnt this News, fell Sick of Grief, or perhaps by an acci∣dent meerly Natural; be it as it will, he Dying some days after, the Mareschal d'Estree was sent in his Room, who laid Siege to Trier. This

Place more considerable for it's Scituation than it's Strength, made but a Sorry Resistance: Yet the Viscount de Turenne, then in the Army, Scap'd not running much Danger, having receiv'd a Bullet in his Armour. Coblentz, Clutch'd by the Spaniards, Surrendred in like manner to the Suedes, and they put it in our hands, Conformably to a Treaty we had newly made with them, by the Ministry of the Marquis de Bressé,

These Novelties took away all doubt of a War with the Spaniard, joyn'd to this, that they had formally declar'd themselves for the Queen Mother, and the Duke of Orleans, whom they had furnished with Troups. But the Hollanders having in that time besieg'd Mastricht, they were constrain'd to take them back and employ them on that side. Mastricht was so important a place, that they resolv'd to use their utmost efforts for it's conservation: But their Forces not being sufficient for so great a De∣sign, they had recourse to Papenheim, Commanding a flying Camp for the Emperour's Service. Papen∣heim after having pass'd several Rivers, across a thou∣sand Dangers, came at length upon the Meuse, where he was joyn'd by the Spaniards; But having perceiv'd the Prince of Orange's Camp to be so well fortify'd, that he wou'd have much the Disadvantage in coming to Blows, he caus'd several Skirmishes to be made, so to draw him out of his Lines. The Prince of Orange resolving to maintain his Ad∣vantage, let him spend his flame, and rested satis∣fy'd with opposing him with some small Troup; of Horse that risqued nothing; So as Papenheim per∣ceiving he only lost time, retir'd without making any further Attempt. Thus the City of Mastricht fell into the States hands who conferr'd the Go∣vernment of it on the Duke of Bouillon. This Un∣fortunate

Success did not paule the Duke of Orleans in his sinister Designs, but not being able to get from the Spaniards the Succours he expected, nor from the Dukes of Bellegarde and Lorrain, he march'd away for Languedoc, where the Duke of Montmo∣rency had caus'd all the Towns to rise. In his Pas∣sage he endeavour'd to draw-in Dijon to his Party; but that Town refusing so much as to receive his Letters, he reveng'd himself upon the Houses in it's Neighbourhood, which were plunder'd by his Soul∣diers. In fine after having in vain endeavour'd to urge into an Insurrection divers of those Provinces, thro' which he directed his way, he came into Languedoc, and was receiv'd by the Duke of Montmorency, nor more nor less than if he had been the King him∣self: For to attract the more people into the Re∣bellion, it was requisite to set up some vain Image of Royalty, to which those People, as well as the rest of the French, have a strong Inclination. How∣ever he still retain'd the Authority in his own hands, and this Prince only serv'd him for a Cloak to cover his Ambition. As soon as this Rebellion broke out, there's no describing the sensible Affliction it gave the Viscount de Turenne. Besides his being the Duke of Montmorency's Relation, he had for him a peculiar esteem, and vex'd to see him fully so ma∣ny noble Actions by one so contrary to the for∣mer, he equally apprehended both the Success of his Enterprize and the Chastizement. The Criminal was Dear to him, but on another side his fault was Great, and requir'd the King's revenging his Authority, wounded by so Enormous an attempt; so that not∣withstanding all his great Concern for his Safety, he wou'd have Condemn'd him himself, had he been his Judge. In the mean while the King, still in Lorrain, had detach'd the Mareschal de Schomberg to

suppress this Rebellion, and the Duke of Montmorency having notice of his being already entred Languedock with full Design to fight him, he went to meet him, so to Spare him half the way. A River was there between the two Armies, and the Duke of Montmorency having pass'd it rather as a Volunteer than a General, his temerity was attended with a speedy Repentance. Before his men cou'd come-in to his Assistance, dangerously was he wounded, but not losing Cou∣rage, he pierc'd thro' to the last rank of a Ba∣taillon of the Guards, and being only follow'd by a few of his men, among whom were the Count of Moret, the Kings Natural Brother, with the Counts of Rieux and de la Feuillade, he receiv'd several wounds more, and was at length taken fighting like a Lyon. As for those three Counts, they were kill'd upon the spot, and their Deaths hindred them from pe∣rishing by the hand of an Executioner, as undoubtedly they cou'd not have avoided, for they were no less culpable than the Duke of Montmorency, and espe∣cially the Count de la Feuillade, who had occasion'd the Insurrection of all the Nobless of Limosin to Conduct 'em to the Succours of the Duke of Or∣leans. If the Duke of Montmorency's Rebellion had sensibly griev'd the Viscount de Turenne, his Im∣prisonment overwhelm'd him with Affliction; for he thence fore-saw fatal Consequences; and prin∣cipally when he made Reflexion upon the jealousy born him by Cardinal Richelieu: For out of the Desire this Minister had of Promoting his House, he endeavour'd to debase all others, and especially those that had been in Lustre since the Establishment of the Monarchy, and which would ever top his, whatever Settlement he might procure it. And in∣deed without Vouchsafing to hear those who spoke in the Dukes Behalf, he referr'd all the Interceders to the

King, whom he had allready dispos'd to severity; and now the Man wont to be intermeddling in all, e'vn the least things, was very willing to be thought not to intermeddle in the least in this Occasion, so to reject upon the Prince, the Spite that might be conceiv'd at his justice. This however did not hinder several Persons from laying themselves at the Kings feet to obtain this Dukes Pardon: but shewing himself inexorable, Judges were Commis∣sionated, who sentenc'd him to be beheaded. The Viscount de Turenne, whom nothing cou'd divert from his duty, without considering it to be in no wise, making his Court to the Cardinal, im∣plor'd Mercy of the King for this Poor Lord: but the King having not Yielded to the Prayers of the Duke of Orleans, nor to those of the Prince of Condé, nor wou'd he hear his; so that the Sentence was Executed to the great Grief of all People. Thus dy'd Henry of Montmorency Peer and Marshal of France, at Thirty Seaven years of Age, a Lord of a Comely Personage, Brother in Law of the First Prince of the Blood, and whose House had possess'd the first Offices of the Crown, but still more considerable by his Merit, then by that of his Ancestors; In fine illustrious in all his Life, Excepting it's last Action.

His Death did not appease the troubles of the Kingdom, The Duke of Orleans being Exasperated at his Execution, so much the more that Bullion had pro∣mis'd him his pardon from the King, withdrew anew into Lorrain, where he found the same Retreat, he had found some time afore. For the Duke of Lorrain as faithless as Ever, desired nothing better than to foment Broiles and Cumbustions, notwithstanding the losses he had suffer'd, hoping that if fortune was once adverse to the Cardinal, a time wou'd not only come for him to recover what he had lost,

but likewise to make some Other Conquests. But the King not thinking fit to give him time to pre∣pare for his Defence, departed immediately from Paris, and went and laid Seige to Nancy, where the Duke of Orleans was in no wise minded to Stay his Coming. The Regiment of Turenne was at first Com∣manded on this Expedition; but having receiv'd a Counter-order two Days after, this Prince, who had particularly pleas'd himself with the Expectation of signalizing himself in the Kings presence, march'd away for Alsace, whither Troups were sent against the Duke of Feria, there at that time with an Army of Germans and Spaniards. In the mean while a Great Viciscitude had happen'd in Germany. The King of Sueden after having reduc'd the Emperour to the bare Hereditary Provinces, forc'd the Duke of Bava∣ria out of his Capital City, and extended his Repu∣tation ev'n beyond his hopes. At last fortune grown weary of favouring him, had terminated so many gallant Actions by his Death. The Emperour seeing himself as low as he had seen himself Exalted a little while afore; attributing so great a Change, to the fault he Committed in having divested Wal∣lestein of the Command of his Armies, and being rosolv'd to restore it him, had Caus'd such advanta∣geous Conditions to be offer'd him, that a man might say he had with him shar'd the Empire; for Wal∣lestein had the Power of making Peace and Warr, of disposing of Conquests, of the Booty, of Winter Quarters, and of all that Soveraigns are wont to reserve to themselves, for fear of giving too much Credit to their Generalls. Wallestein, having thus on these Conditions taken the Command on him again, had no sooner caus'd his Drum to be Beat, than that flocking there was from all sides to list under him; for Martial Men knowing his Liberal humour,

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

and the Kindness he had for Souldiers, reckon'd it unworthy to dissolve in repose, while that he, they look'd on as their father, should Expose himself to hardships & Dangers. Thus he had quickly brought on foot a New Army, compos'd of Veteran Officers, and Veteran Souldiers; and tho' the Imperial Court had great faith in him, yet could it not refrain being Sur∣priz'd at the Suddainness with which he had accom∣plisht so difficult a matter. Fortune that had ever fa∣vour'd this Captain, till such time as the Duke of Ba∣varia had depos'd him out of Jealousy, seem'd then to make him a Reparation for that Injury. For this Duke being distress'd by the King of Sueden, dispatcht to him divers Courriers, to intreat him, without remembring what was past, that he wou'd march to his Relief. But Wallastein being very glad to Mortify him, contented himself with giving him fair Promises, and marching sometimes slowly, and sometimes stopping on purpose at Paultry Borroughs, he had the pleasure to see him reduc'd to such an Ex∣tremity, that he was already become a Fugitive, and just upon the Point of Emploring his Enemies Mercy. Thinking it then Glorious to Succour this Unhappy Prince, he turn'd his Arms against Nurem∣bourg, expecting the King of Sueden to abandon Bavaria to run to the Defence of that Place. The Bavarians joyn'd the Troups of Wallestein, and ha∣ving render'd themselves still the more formidable by this Means, the King of Sueden March'd against him, with Design to give him Battle. The two Ar∣mies being but a League and half distant from one another, Wallestein retrench'd himself in his Camp, and the King of Sueden's thoughts were only how to lure him thence to decide their Quarrel in one Day: But Wallestein rather using the Skin then the Sword, stopp'd the fury of his Enemy; Insomuch that

the Two Armies remain'd some days gazing upon one another: All Peoples Eyes were in the mean time turn'd upon these Two Great Generals, to see on which side fortune would declare her self. But the King of Sueden thinking, that after so many Victories, it tended to his Prejudice to re∣main so long without any Performances, undertook to force his Camp, and gave the Orders Necessary for the Execution of that Design. The First Suc∣cesses were answerable to his hopes: The Bavari∣ans, whose Quarter he had attack'd, were forc'd after a Vigorous Defence. But just in the Nick when he thought he had won all, Wallestein with his own Troups ran to Succour his Men, and not only re-establish'd things by his Presence, but like∣wise made them Change face, so that the King of Sueden, after having left three Thousand Men on the Spot, was constrain'd to retreat. The Duke of Bavaria re-conquer'd his Dominions after this Ad∣vantage, and having put a Garrison into Ratisbone, the Empire that had groan'd so long, began to breath again. In the mean while, Wallestein being minded to be reveng'd on the Duke of Saxony, one of the King of Sueden's Principal Buttresses, entred his Territories, through which he Shot Terrour and Consternation. The King of Sueden durst not oppose this Torrent before he had encreas'd his Army with some Succours, brought him by his Lieu∣tenants her & there dispers'd for divers Conquests: But when he saw himself strong enough as not to be under any fear, he March'd against the Enemy, who had attack'd Leipsik, and was become Master of that Place before he cou'd get up to it's Relief.

The Experience of the Commanders and the Valour of the Souldiers, render'd the two Armies allmost Equal; and as Both sides were Cock-a-hoop

to fight, they came to Blows near Lutzen, a little Village of small renown before, but made fa∣mous by so great a Battle. The Fight began at Break of Day, and the Beginnings were favourable to Gustavus, who drove away the Enemies from Certain Ditches that Separated the two Armies, took Six of their Cannon, and turn'd 'em against 'em, which put 'em into Great disorder. However the German Cavalry being come up, before the Suedish could fill up their Ditches for their Passing, it drove away the Enemies in it's turn, retook four Canons, and seiz'd on the Posts the in∣fantry had Newly lost. The Germans being now be∣come fierce and haughty with this Success, pass'd then the Ditches, which hinder'd them from joyning the Suedes, and now no more Impediment intervening the Designs of either side, Both Parties fell in Pell-Mell with one another, Each demonstrating a Great Pas∣sion for Victory. The King of Sueden being in the Right Wing of his Army, and his Presence augment∣ing the Courage of his Men, routed all that stood in Opposition: but being minded to go from One Wing to the Other to see how matters went, he encounter'd Picolomini, in the Mid'st of the Way with Eight hundred Cuirassiers who stopp'd him when he least Expected it, for there was so great a fogg that day, that a Body saw not to a ten foot's Distance. The King endeavour'd to defeat this New Troup with the Regiment of Finlanders he was at the head of. But having by a Pistol-shot been wound∣ed in the Arm, which put him to great pain, he re∣tired to be dress'd, & in his Retreat receiv'd a Musket Bullet behind, which made him fall from off his Horse; He was at the same time trod under the Horses feet of those who pursu'd him, without be∣ing known by any Body; Insomuch that his Men, as

little inform'd of his Destiny, as the Enemies con∣tinu'd the Combat with the same Resolution, and finisht the Victory he had rough-drawn. However the Duke of Weyman knew his Horse that was run∣ning up and down, and had some Suspicion of the truth. But being cautious of showing it, they were all in an inconceivable joy for the Success of that Day, when the King of Suedens Death Chang'd their Contentment into a Sadness beyond Expression.

This Battle lasted from Break of Day, till ten▪ a Clock at Night, but not so furious as it had been in the day time, for the fogg having continu'd all the Day long augmented towards the Evening, Each being afraid of attacking his Companion, in∣stead of the Enemy, and thus the German Infantry Scap'd, which otherwise it would have been Easy to have defeated. Papenheim was kill'd in fighting ge∣nerously. But not a Man distinguish'd himself more than Picolomini, who having seen all those of his side abandon their Ranks, he with his Regiment only stood firm, tho' he had already receiv'd several Wounds. Wallestein who valu'd virtue, and not wont to leave it without Reward, sent him a Present of twenty thousand Crowns, and gave him besides the Praises due to his Merit.

Tho' the Imperialists had lost many Men in this Battle, with some Captains of Renown, they thought they had gain'd much by the Death of him who had vow'd the ruine of the Empire, and had sped so well in that Design. Wallestein retreated to Leipsik, but not believing himself there in Safety, he pass'd on into Bohemia where he labour'd to repair the wrecks of his Army. His flight having afforded the Suedes the means to disperse, for the Embracing the more Conquests, they render'd themselves Masters of seve∣rall Considerable Posts; and the Duke of Saxony,

still in their Allyance, had time to recover Leipsik. In the mean while the News of his Death being come into France, was receiv'd with more Satisfa∣ction than would have been Expected, for his Con∣quests began to Create a Jealousy; for this Cause did the Cardinal de Richelieu's Enemies publish that he had been kill'd by his Contrivance and Ap∣pointment, and that he had posted a Man on pur∣pose to Commit such an Enormous Crime: but 'tis not just to give Credence to so high an Impo∣sture, and coming from so suspected a Place. In the mean while, the Emperour was not content with Wallestein's Retreat, who if he had been minded might have improv'd the advantages offer'd him by the Death of so considerable an Enemy, but as he had no inclination to have the War so sud∣dainly ended, he was fall'n into Silesia, under the Pretence of driving thence some of the Duke of Saxony's Troups, committing Disorders in that Pro∣vince. This Conduct made the Emperour fear he had put the Command of his Armies into the hands of a Man that meant to abuse the trust; and this suspicion having strongly possest his mind, was still augmented by the Enemies of Wallestein, whom they saw Exalted above them, and in a posture of wreaking his revenge whenever he went about it. The taking of Ratisbone by the Duke of Weymar, who since the King of Sueden's Death had obtain'd the Command of his Army; Exasperated the Emperour the more against him, and having sent him positive orders to march to the Succours of the Duke of Bavaria, who became thereby Ex∣pos'd to great Distresses, it was the General Doubt whether he wou'd obey or not. And indeed, instead of Executing punctually what had been order'd him, He made his Troups return into Bohemia,

nay, and Garrison'd some of them in Austria, under Colour that the Enemies might come on that side. But the Insolence of the Souldiers, to whom he gave full License, quickly render'd the Remedy more insupportable than the Mischief; Insomuch that there began to be a General Murmuring against him. But he little minded all these Complaints, His Army might at his beck go to Vienna, nay, and the Emperour had fears inculcated into him, that this General had some Designs upon his Per∣son. As it is a Crime sufficiently great in a Subject to give matter of Apprehension to a Sovereign, the Emperour vow'd his Destruction, joyn'd to this, that he had newly been inform'd that he had made a Secret Treaty with Arnheim, General of the Troups of Saxony, by which they had promis'd mutual Assistance to one another, to re-establish the Son of the Electour Palatine, newly Dead of Grief for what had befall'n the King of Sueden, and at length to compel the Emperour to make a disadvantageous Peace, and to Banish the Jesuites out of all the Empire. The Spaniards were his most powerfull Enemies, because he had also agreed by the same Treaty, that they should be driven out of Germany. Thus the Count of Ognate, their Embassadour to the Emperour, insinuated into this Prince to dis∣patch Wallestein at any Rate, and with the soonest to Employ Steel, or Poyson for that Purpose: The one seem'd difficult, as being passionately be∣lov'd by his Souldiers, and the other was no less so, being Equally cherish'd by his Servants, to whom he was ever most Benevolent. In the mean while, the Imperial Court had Galas and Picolo∣mini then in the Army, sifted, but they after having refus'd to take upon them this Crime, they offer'd however to Separate themselves from him, and carry

along with them part of the Troops, over whom they had a great Ascendant. The thing was exe∣cuted according to Promise, and Wallestein fearing the being abandon'd by still a greater Number, re∣treated to Egra, from whence he dispatcht his Greatest Confidents to the Duke of Weymar, with Great Promises if he wou'd assist him: But the Em∣perour hast'ning to prevent his Despair, whose effects might be Extremely fatall, gain'd Count Lesley, Captain of his Guards, with Colonel Butler, & Gordon; and these having invited Torsica & Lislo to Dinner, the one Wallestein's Brother in Law, and the Other his In∣timate Friend, and who cou'd Both Oppose their Designs, they began the Scene with these, whom they Assassinated, after having pretented a Quarrel with them in drinking: From thence they went to Wallestein's Apartment, who upon the first noise ran to the Window to call for help: But his Guards in the Hall, having quickly been dispatcht, and his Chamber Door broak open, he was kill'd with Hallebards, but not without having made a Brave Defence, and layd several dead at his feet. After this manner dy'd Albert Wallestein, Who after ha∣ving render'd the Empire Flourishing, and been de∣pos'd out of jealousy, had had the Pleasure to see his Enemies so confounded, that they were reduc'd to have recourse to him; who sav'd the Empire when just upon the point of falling, but having conceiv'd Cri∣minal Designs, was at last treated as he merited. Though he was of Eminent Extraction, yet born to a very scanty Estate, but his Courage Sup∣plying this Defect, he found means to acquire such immense Riches that he several times brought Ar∣mies on foot at his own Cost, built Stately Palaces; in fine, Equall'd the Greatest Princes, whether for the Number of Domesticks, for the Sumptuousness of

Movables, for the Delicacy of the Table, or for the Beauty of his Stable. The next day after his Death, Duke Albert Francis of Saxony, whom the Duke of Weymer sent to agree with him the Conditi∣ons under which they were to make War upon the Emperour, was Seiz'd on without having had notice of what Occurr'd.

Such Great Mutations cou'd not happen in the Empire without Occasioning it new Losses. Cardinal Richelieu having had correspondence with Wallestein, and having the faculty to improve all things to ad∣vantage, imagining some time wou'd be spent be∣fore the Emperour cou'd retrieve and settle his Au∣thority, he had so prevail'd with the Duke of Wey∣mer, as that he had made him beseige Brisac, while the Rhingrave with another Body of Troups had ta∣ken Ensheim, Fribourg and Rhinfeld. Two Battails had also been fought against him, wherein he had had the Disadvantage, the one against the Rhinegrave near Tarn, the other at Lignitz against General Arn∣hem. So many Great Successes Courted the Attention of all the World, and at the same time the Admi∣ration: But they still waited to judge of the Event of Things by what should happen at the Siege of Brisac, which was to open to us the Gates of Germany, and furnish us with the means of joyning our selves to our Alleys. This only seem'd wanting to the Kings happyness, he having newly reduc'd the Duke of Lorrain to Reason, and constrain'd him to put his Metropolis into his hands, for he cou'd take no o∣ther Assurance of a Prince who had fail'd him so of∣ten in his word. In the mean while, tho' the Vis∣count De Turenne took as much Interest as any Body in the Success of the Kings Arms, he cou'd not hear so many Great events discourst of, without being affected with a strong Emulation: It vext him to

remain a Spectatour of so many Great things, with∣out having more share in them, and it seem'd to him as if all the Glory of 'em was reserv'd for Others, while he himself was only an eye-witness of 'em: For which Reason after Alexanders example, whose Cou∣rage he had, he was seen to shed tears several times at the recital of the Actions of so many Great Cap∣tains which the Age was full of: But as he admir'd not any one so much as the King of Sueden, he wept and bewail'd him no less than if he had been his Fa∣ther; He said it to be great Pity, for so Great a King to dye in the flour of his Age, but that he shou'd nevertheless be content to Live much less than He, to acquire a like Reputation. He caus'd all his Glo∣rious Exploits to be related to him; and cry'd, so great a Man ought to be immortal. An Officer un∣wittingly having told him, that he that had kill'd him, had done his Country a great kindness; and I (said he) believe he has done it a great injury, for ne∣ver any other will fight with so much Courage for the Interest of the Religion. These Words seem'd very fine to those who took Notice in what sence he had said them, for by this they perceiv'd that he pre∣fer'd Religion before all things; yet he did not love to dispute about it, for he knew that these sort of Disputes rather engender Division, than re∣unite Peoples minds: He said that People never brought the Necessary Disposition for such sort of matters, that it was rather amidst Wine and Debau∣chery, that points of Religion were canvast, than when they were fasting. Though he was very passi∣onate, as I may say, for the Memory of the Great Gustavus, yet was he not wanting to bewail and Commiserate Wallestein's Destiny, whose Services he fancy'd merited a Better treatment. I do not doubt, said he, but that he conceiv'd Criminal Designs

against his Master, all his Actions are reputed as so many Crimes; and as things of this World may be diversly interpreted, it is not to be wonder'd that if his have been explain'd in ill part. In reality some there are that assert he did not fall into Cabals, till after the Particular Knowlege he had, that his Ruine was resolv'd on. Be it as it will, the Viscount De Tu∣renne did not thus take his part, but thro' the Good∣ness of his Disposition, which did not suffer him to hear any Body spoke ill of, for as well for Others as for himself, he was enclin'd to judge favourably of all things. He said, a Worthy Man, that is a man of some Extraction, and had been brought up by Virtuous Parents, had ever an inclination prone to Good, that true it is, Ambition, as well as several other Vices often Corrupted Manners, but that it must be granted that the Ambitious ever retain some shadow of Virtue, and that before they throw themselves into the Precipice, they are hurry'd thi∣ther by several ill treatments. People generally de∣lighted to hear him discourse in this manner, for tho' his Speech was not absolutely free, what he said was attended with more gracefullness in his Mouth, than in the Mouth of many others, gifted with a more easy utterance. And indeed they only consi∣der'd the Sentiments without dwelling upon an Infir∣mity of Nature which serv'd only the more to Set of and Enhance his Merit; for he was so much the more Circumspect in speaking, and when he spoke they were as so many Sentences. I know not whether the kindness we have commonly for those, who have some conformity of humour with us, made him esteem those who talk'd little like himself, or whether this Esteem was naturall to him; but as much as he lov'd them, as much did he hate great Talkers: He said it to be impossible for those sort

of People to Obviate bolting frequent fooleries, and as there sometimes arose Quarrels among the Officers from over-much babbling, he thence took occasion to remonstrate to Others, that they could not with too much Precaution abstain from that infirmity: Yet he never address'd his Speech to any one that could be suspected of this Defect, but spoke indif∣ferently to all People: Nay, and sometimes out of fear that some one of the Number might apply to himself what he said, he discourst with the Wisest and most reserv'd, as if it had been to him he di∣rected his Discourse. Yet he was very well content not to be allways applauded, for he was very willing to leave Each one at Liberty to speak his Opinion. For this reason he said commonly, that those who held their peace, when they had something good to say, were either Timerous, or Suspected others did not love Truth; that a Prince was no more Wed∣ded then another to his Sentiments, and that provided he had good reasons giv'n, he wou'd be the first to own himself in the Wrong. This he found no harder to do then say, and he has been often seen to own some fault he had Committed, and known of, only by himself: But he delighted in declaring it, when it principally serv'd to Excuse some one who had done the like, for at least without perceiving a Person to be incorrigible, no better a Protectour was there than the Viscount. As soon as the Officers of his Regiment knew him, it is not to be said the esteem they had for him, not one of 'em Chanc'd in Com∣pany without speaking of him to his Advantage, and that he accounted himself happy in serving under so Virtuous a Prince. In the mean while, the whole Army perceiv'd the Improvements that were to be made in his Company, for an Officer of his Regiment was easily to be distinguisht from

another; he had at least the air of Wisdome tho' he were not Wise, nor were they known to be Swearers, or Debaucht: If he cou'd not hinder them from frequenting Women, he hinder'd them at least from aspersing and speaking ill of them, and order'd matters so, as that they might not make them their main Employ, he made them observe how much the Kings Service was incompa∣tible with theirs. He himself was the first to pra∣ctise what he taught, for tho' he was Extreme Civil, yet was he an Enemy to Galantry, so far as to say, that the most Beautious Woman did not merit a Worthy Man's losing one Months time with her. Yet he was not ever of this Opinion, and Madame la Marechale de Humieres made him Change his Sentiment, as we shall shew in the Series of this History.

The King of Sueden's Death, tho' it had not yet brought any great Detriment to the Affairs of his Party, gave hopes, however, of great alterations to those who were in the Emperours Interests, and in this Confidence he dayly gain'd new Creatures. In effect, the Principal Leaders among the Suedes were divided among themselves, each having his pecu∣liar aim, as having no longer a brave and vigo∣rous King to enforce their Obedience. Not that the Duke of Weymar wanted any of the Qualities that are wont to attract Respect and give Admi∣ration: but besides his not being born their Sove∣reign, many found fault that he had been preferr'd to the Duke of Saxony, whose Quality of Elector seem'd to merit some Preference. This Duke him∣self was exasperated at it, and since that time it's believ'd if the Emperour had made him some ad∣vantageous Proposals, he wou'd heartily have re∣nounc'd all the Engagements he had to his Preju∣dice.

Be it as it will, the Duke of Lorrain being flatter'd with such fair, alluring hopes, thought now of nothing but of breaking his late Treaty; how∣ever as he had reason to fear least his Infidelity might make him lose the propriety of his Estates, which the King had already in his Power, he made a Demission of them in favour of his Brother, a Cardinal, and who ••ald aside the Purple to invest himself with that Imaginary Title of Duke. The King, to whom his most Private Designs were known, far from approving of his Demission, shew'd himself very much incens'd against him, and as he only required a Pretext to seize on the rest of his Dominions, consisting barely in the Fortresses de Bitche and de la Mothe, the Mareschal de la Force had Order to besiege them both. The Army sepa∣rated into two, out of Obedience to the Kings Commands, and while one part block'd-up la Mothe, the other perform'd the Siege of Bitche, which after a vigorous Defence was constrain'd to Capitulate. This place having bin thus reduc'd to the Kings Obedience, the Mareschal de la Force march'd against la Mothe, then invested by divers Regiments, and among others by that of the Viscount de Turenne. All that Art and Nature can assemble for the strength of a place was found in this, Rocks, proof against Undermining, inaccessible ways, marvellous Out∣works; and above all this, a Garrison, whose fide∣lity had been try'd in sundry occasions. This was a fair field for the Viscount de Turenne, who desir'd nothing more than difficult and perillous occasions: but the Mareschal de la Force not suffering him to expose himself as often as he required, order'd him to march only in his Rank, adding, there wou'd be business for 'em all. And indeed the Approaches were not made without extreme Difficulty and Dan∣ger,

the Canon was forc't to be rais'd in Battery by force of Arms, and when it came to opening the Trenches, they met with Rocks that evermore compell'd 'em to cease their Labour, and begin a∣new in another place. Besides the Beseiged seeing themselves upon an eminence, and our Troups as in a kind of Abyss, disdain'd firing, and only made use of Flints, that were of a hideous bigness, and which ro••'d from top to Bottom, and made our Men open from the Right and Left to give them room, for nor more nor less than a torrent they over-turn'd all they met with, and when by chance they came to hit against a Rock, 'twas with so terrible a noise, that a body wou'd have said all was going to perish. A certain Monck, call'd Eu∣stache, the Governours Brother, being in the Place, was one of those that tumbl'd down most, whether he was excited to a Vigorous Defence by his Bro∣thers Interest, or that he had this in common with Monks of being ever more passionate than others: but having lost Courage by his Brother's Death, who was kill'd upon a Bastion, his ardour cool'd, and perhaps thro' the fear of a like Destiny, he ab∣stain'd from a thing that was so little suitable with his Character. At length the Mareschal de la Force making use of this occasion to attack the Out-works, the Regiment of Tonneins Commanded by his Son march'd against the Enemies; but having been re∣puls'd with a considerable loss, the Viscount de Turenne took his stead, and carry'd a Bastion after a vigorous Defence. Most of the Officers that had not yet seen him fight, had their eyes turn'd upon him to see after what manner he wou'd behave himself in that Action: But tho' they had Admira∣tion for his Bravery, they were no less at gaze to see with what cold Blood and Stayedness his Con∣duct

was ponder'd and regulated in the heat of the fray, for he had been seen all cover'd with fire give his Orders just the same as if he had been in a Camp or at a Review. The Mareschal de la Force who had already pass'd a very advantageous judgement of his Virtue, wrote to the King after the Reduction of the Place, that this Prince had not a little contributed thereunto by his Valour, and on this account did he receive Complements from the Court, as well as from all the Army, All having already amost peculiar esteem for his Person. The taking of the Bastion having hasten'd that of the Place, the Duke of Lorrain had now nothing more remaining of the Dominions once in his possession, nay and his Brother had likewise lost his freedom, instead of recover∣ing them, as they had both expected, by this feign'd Demission whereof we have spoken afore. In the mean while, having found the means to deceive the vigilance of his Guards, and disguising himself in a Gardiners Weed, he made his escape into Italy, where instead of the Purple he ought to carry thi∣ther, he conducted the Princess Claude, the Dutchess of Lorraine's Sister, whom he had Marry'd, and who became the Companion of his Exile, and Mis∣fortune, almost at the same time she became his Wife.

In the mean while, the Suedish Affairs had had an ill turn, the King of Hungary, who after Wallesteins Death had taken the Command of the Armies, not thinking it beseeming his Rank and Reputation to remain without Performances, had Courted all Occasions to Signalize himself, and out of the Desire he had to give Battle, he desir'd the Cardinal Infant, Governour of the Low Countreys upon the Death of Isabella, to joyn with him, when requir'd so to do. These Princes being of the same House,

and their Interests the same, after having promis'd mutually Succouring one another, march'd one against the Hollanders, the other against Straub∣hinguen, which he Seiz'd on without any thing be∣ing done by the Adverse Party to put an Obstacle to his Design. This Conquest having render'd the Attacking of Ratisbonne, an Enterprize more easy, the King of Hungary march'd his Army thither, but doubting that the Suedes wou'd push harder for it's Relief than they had done at Straub∣hinguen, he made havock of all the Territories on their Way, and hasten'd to Fortify his Camp. The Duke of Weymar perceiving the loss of Ratis∣bonne, would prove a great Blow to his Party, laid aside all sorts of Affairs for that, and being come into view of the King of Hungarys, they fought some slight Skirmishes, which decided nothing in favour of either side. Being drove away by Famine, he fancy'd that by making some Diversion, the King of Hungary would be constrain'd to follow him, so much the more, as that the Town was still in a Posture of making great Opposition. But the King of Hungary considering there to be but little Dif∣ference between Yeilding the Victory and Raising the Siege, let him take Landzutz, where Aldringher who Commanded another Body for the Emperour, was Kill'd, in Endeavouring to Succour the Place: But the thing not having sped him better than the time afore, this Town fell into the hands of the King of Hungary, and it's loss was follow'd with that of Donavert, and with some other Places of less importance. The King of Hungary being flusht to greater things by those he had already atchiev'd, joyn'd then the Cardinal Infant, and they both march'd against the City of Nortlinghen; the Duke of Weymar after his Example joyn'd Horn, a fam'd

Captain, who had learnt his Trade under the Great Gustavus, and resolv'd to fight them before the Siege was entirely form'd, and that the thing was not become more difficult: But the King of Hungary so much the more pressing his Attacks, that he knew the Succours ready to come, was allready become Master of part of the Outworks, and endeavour'd to carry the Rest. When oblig'd to give some Respite to the Besieg'd, to provide for his own Defence; And in effect, the Duke of Weymar without giving the least breathing to his Troups tho' weary'd with Marching Night and Day, was allready pre∣paring to attack him, having Experienc'd in seve∣ral Encounters, that daring and Precipitate Actions have often a more happy Success than those that are undertaken with much wariness. Be it as it will, the Beginning of his Enterprize cou'd not be more Propitious; he not only forc'd the Lines, but having also pierc'd thro' the Enemies Bataillons, he shot such a Consternation among those that were on the Guard of the Out-works, that they aban∣don'd a Half-Moon, which he Won with the Peril of their Life. But what fear robb'd 'em of, fear was not long without restoring them, for those who had the head of all, instead of entring the City, having amuz'd themselves, either thro' their own Imprudence, or thro' the fault of those who Con∣ducted them, to throw themselves into that Half-Moon, they unawares set fire to some Barrels of Powder, which the Enemy had left there, and imagin∣ing it to be a Mine, they fell of themselves into such a Consternation, that now they thought of nothing but of seeking their safety in their Heels. Nothing did it avail the Duke of Weymar to do in this Occasion, what cou'd be Expected from a Brave Man, and a Great Captain, fear was stronger than

his example and Remonstrances, and having not been able to stop one man, no not so much as the Officers, he thought it high time and meant to joyn Horn who was of another side, and so make their Retreat: But the Enemy had Seiz'd on a Wood be∣tween Both, which finish'd putting Disorder and Confusion among his Souldiers. After this they had not any Appearance of Martializ'd men, with∣out keeping or Order, or Rank the Cavalry fled away upon the Spurr, leaving the Infantry to the dis∣cretion of the Conquerour; about ten thousand of them were kill'd, Six thousand taken Prisoners, and they lost all their Artillery. The Duke of Weymar had all the difficulty imaginable to scape himself, but fortune reserving him for better things, having made him avoid all the Ambuscades with which he was way-laid, he had recourse to France, that so he might be able to sett on foot again what was remaining of his Party. Cardinal Richelieu, whose Genius lay in knowing how to derive Profit from the very things, by which the World Expected he must have found his Ruine, had the Addresse to procure for himself the Town of Philipsbourg; and the Suedes were Cautious of refusing it him, it having newly been abandon'd by the Electour of Saxony. In the mean while, the Cardinal caus'd the Mareschal de la Force to march with his Army into Germany. At this Mareschals approach, the Enemies, who had Besieg'd Heydelberg, rais'd the Siege, but renew'd it suddainly after, with much greater forces. During these Transactions a Bridge of Boats was laid at Manheim, o're which the Army having pass'd, left there the Viscount de Turenne to Guard it: but he thinking them going directly to an Engage∣ment, importun'd so the Mareschal, that he Posted another there in his stead. The Enemies had re∣new'd

the Siege of Heydelberg, as I have already said, nay, and nothing now held out but the Castle. Thus thinking they cou'd make their Ground good in the City, they Expected the Army without, and the Mareschal after having put Succours into the Castle, turn'd his Arms against the City. Thus the Besiegers found themselves Besieg'd, but not having any hopes of being reliev'd, they made use of the Bridge which they had kept to make their Retreat. The Viscount de Turenne expos'd himself in such manner to these two Attacks, that the Mareschal de la Force publickly rebuk'd him for it; but the Marquis de la Force his Son, being a Mareschal de Camp, took his part against his father, and maintain'd there to have been no rashness in all he had done.

In the mean while, the Duke of Orleans was still at Bruxelles, where the Spaniards fed him with fine hopes, but they had so much to do on all sides, that this Duke being hurry'd-on by his humour, and the Counsels of Puilaurens his favourite, whom the Cardinal had Seduc'd by his wonted Artifices, reconcil'd himself with the King, as being per∣suaded they were not in a condition to perform their Promises to him. Puilaurens induc'd his Ma∣ster not to communicate his Design to the Queen-Mother: Yet the Spaniard suspecting her neverthe∣less of his evasion, she exasperated things so against the Cardinal to regain their Confidence, that he never forgave her while he liv'd: And on this score was it that she was oblig'd some time after, being as abandon'd by the Spaniards, to go spend her Life at Cologne, where destitute of bare conveniences, she finisht her Life in an Inn, shewing by her Example to what Calamities Fortune sometimes destines those she has most favour'd. However the King's harsh∣ness to her in Compliance to his Minister, furnish'd

matter for talk to many People, who cou'd not apprehend that a Prince should forget Nature, for a man he did not love. For in truth the King did not love the Cardinal, and what he did for him most commonly was only out of a kind of fear. But leaving apart things so forreign to return to my Subject, the Spaniards sorely spighted at the Duke of Orleans's departure, and having no more Ex∣pectations in the heart of the Kingdom, bent all their thoughts towards the Frontiers, where they surpriz'd the Cities of Trier, and Philipsbourg, the latter by means of the ••ce, the former by the ill order kept in the Guard of the Town. This was a sensible loss to France, that after having paci∣fy'd the Intestine Troubles, expected rather to archieve new Conquests than to lose those it had already made. And indeed she had but just renew'd her Allyance with the Hollanders, and thought her self in so good a Posture, as that the Spaniards must sink under the effort of her Arms, when they were once joyn'd to that of the States, so as that she had already made the Division of her Provinces. In ex∣ecution of this Treaty the Mareschal de Chatillon, who had the Mareschal de Brezé, the Cardinals Bro∣ther giv'n him for his Companion, lead an Army of forty thousand men towards Mastricht. His E∣quipage and Artillery were answerable to the num∣ber of Combatants, for the Cardinal being a great lover of Glory, as well for his Relations as him∣self, wou'd not suffer there shou'd be any thing wanting in an Army, wherein he had so near a Kinsman for a General. To authorize such power∣full Arming, the War which had hitherto been on∣ly made, as I may say, in hugger-mugger, was declar'd by a Herauld sent on purpose to Bruxelles. The Pre∣text us'd for Declaring it, was the Detention of the

Arch-Bishop of Trier, who had been seiz'd on in his Capital City, when it was surpriz'd, and after∣wards conducted into Germany, where he received scurvy usage. But the Reason was for their so often endeavouring to debauch the Duke of Orleans, and for their still endeavouring by the means of the Queen-Mother to make him commit the like faults again. All kinds of efforts were us'd in France to bring still other Armies on foot, capable of sustaining so great a Design, and at one and the same time five were reckon'd in the Field, which being all assembled wou'd have made up near a Hundred and Fifty Thousand men. The strongest of all however was that sent into Holland; It had directed it's way, as I have already said, towards Mastricht: but the Spaniards being minded to hinder it's joyning the Prince of Orange, ventur'd with less Forces to dispute with it the Passage. Prince Thomas of Savoy was at their Head, and they had giv'n him the Command of their Army, after they had wrought him to a Misunderstanding with the Duke of Savoy his Brother, who lay under an obligation of being in the Interests of France, since that Crown was in Possession of Pignerol and Cazal. The desire of reign∣ing had occasion'd his heartily receiving their offers, for he saw the Duke of Savoy sickly and a dying, and was willing to get a support to buoy him up against France, that wou'd not fail, in case of Accident, to take the part of the Dutchess of Savoy, the Kings Sister, and for whom ev'n before the Death of her Husband, the Regency, and the Guardianship of her Children was design'd. This Prince was Personally brave, and willing to allow something to Chance, he Encamp'd near Avem, where the Mareschals de Chatillon and de Brezè were bound to pass. These Mareschals upon the Notice they

had of his Designs, Drew-up their Army in Bat∣tle-Array, and approaching him there happen'd a sharp Conflict. Prince Thomas's valour held the Victory for some time in Ballance, notwithstanding the number; but having been at length oblig'd to to give way after a vigorous Resistance, the French Army pass'd on, and joyn'd the Prince of Orange. The two Armies being thus joyn'd together made up near Seaventy Thousand men, and it was ge∣nerally believ'd that the Spaniards having no Troups to oppose them, they wou'd quickly have taken the Principal Towns of the Low-Countries: But the Division arising among the Heads, and jea∣lousy between the two Nations, all these Conquests were circumscrib'd to the taking of Tellemont and some Boroughs. Laying Siege afterward to Louvain, there chanc'd a Famine in the French Leaguer, so as to constrain 'em to raise the Siege. The Retreat was not difficult by reason of the feebleness of the Enemies: but the want of Bread continuing still more and more, by means of the Hollander's Infidelity, they being very willing to ruine our Army, it was quickly reduc'd into so piteous an e∣state that it became a Subject of Contempt and Laughter for all those that saw it. These miserable remains not daring to undertake to force five or six thousand men that had possess'd a Passage upon the Frontiere, were oblig'd to go and embark in Holland, and being at length arrived in France, it so whetted the Cardinal's Resentment, that without particular Considerations, his whole contrivance wou'd have been how to be reveng'd for this In∣jury. The Spaniards advantaging themselves of this Misunderstanding made themselves Master of Sckinck∣en-schons, while the Imperialists on another side made divers Conquests on the Suedes.

However it seem'd as if Cardinal Richelieu, with all the Illuminations of his mind, had chosen an un∣seasonable time to declare War, for on whatever side a man took his Prospect, he saw matters in so bad a Posture, that evil Consequences were to be apprehended. Nevertheless as the Cardinal had the Courage not to suffer himself to be dejected, he contriv'd the remedying speedily these Disor∣ders, and principally in what concern'd the Suedes, who saw themselves in a great exigency, in com∣parison of what they had seen themselves in for∣merly; for they had already lost the City of Franc∣fort with several others, and the Imperialists had laid Siege to Mayence, a place of so great Conse∣quence to them, that the greatest part of their Conquests depended on it. For the affording them a speedy Succour, Cardinal Richelieu sent order to the Cardinal de la Valette, Governour of Metz and of Pais Messin, to assemble with the utmost Dili∣gence the Forces in his Government, and having encreas'd them with some Garrisons of Lorrain, he made him Head of that Army, consisting of eighteen thousand men. The Viscount de Turenne being his Relation and particular friend, was in this Num∣ber, rather thro' this Cardinals Choice than that of the Court, for he requir'd him with great Ear∣nestness, meaning to testify thereby the Esteem and kindness he had for him. The Court wou'd in no wise refuse him a Boon of such small moment, Him whom it chose to the Prejudice of so many great Lords for so considerable an employment, and which seem'd so little to become him; for it was a thing that afforded matter of Discourse to many People, to see a Cardinal at the head of an Army that was to act in favour of Protestants, with whom it was to joyn according as the junctures requir'd it,

and all whose motions were to be follow'd very often to the prejudice of Catholiques. But this was a kind of Recompence for the Services Valette had render'd Cardinal Richelieu, whose Interests he had been seen to espouse, in opposition to his own Fa∣ther and Family. This Army being assembled, march'd to the Succours of Mayence, then besieg'd as I have said afore, and having taken Binghen on it's way, it pass'd the Rhine on a Bridge of Boats, which Cardinal de la Valette had caus'd to be made. Upon the Tydings the Enemies had of his March, they made havock, whereever we were to pass, but they no sooner knew he had cross'd the Rhine, but that they forthwith rais'd the Siege. The Army, in the mean while, being already much distress'd for want of Victuals, saw it self still in a greater necessity, for Provisions it must put into Mayence that wanted them extreamly; this render'd Bread so scarce that a Pound was worth a Crown. In so great a Dear∣ness the Viscount de Turenne shew'd himself so li∣beral towards the Souldiers, that after having giv'n all he had, he was forc'd to sell his own Plate to supply his necessities. So Generous an Action coming to the knowledge of all the Army, and perceiving every particular Complemented him on this Account, he spread abroad a Rumour he had lost his Mony at Play, and for this reason had been constrain'd to sell his Plate: But the truth being suddenly known again by All, this still the more augmented his Reputation, and the Amity every Individual had for him. The Duke of Weymar joyn'd Cardinal de la Valette, but instead of this being of use to him, the Army being become the more nu∣merous, had so much the more Difficulty to sub∣sist. In the mean while the Enemies fancying they shou'd have easy work upon the People allready

half Vanquish'd by Famine, came to attack the Bridge of Binghen which had been brought from Mayence, and after having thunder'd it with Canon, a keen Conflict was maintain'd between the two Par∣ties. The Viscount de Turenne being retrench'd at the Head of the Bridge, after having repuls'd the Enemies in divers Assaults, seeing his men bent upon leaving their Retrenchments to push them, hinder'd them from so doing, and was much com∣mended for his Prudence; for there needed no more than the least false step and disgrace to ruine the whole Army, and in the general Dejection, they were more dispos'd for flight, than to the per∣forming a Good Action. The Enemies having made some tentatives more but to no purpose, went and Besieg'd Sarbrik so to cut off the Victuals that came from Metz a cross a thousand Difficulties; and this Siege not allowing the staying any longer in a Country, where they already dy'd of hunger, their thoughts were wholly set upon a Retreat. Yet this was the Difficulty, for besides it's being long and the Country Desert, Galas was upon the Wing with an Army, that far from suffering any misery had all things in abundance. But there being no other Course to take, they begun their March in the Dusk of the Evening, and having dodg'd Galas by a false March, he cou'd not overtake the Arriere-Guard until the Passage of the River Loutre, where it was something worsted in a Skirmish. Having pass'd that River almost as soon as we, tho' we had broken down the Bridges we had made with an ex∣treme diligence, he continu'd his Pursuit, so that the Army having again been constrain'd to make head at Waudrevanghes, it came to a hard Combat, but wherein the Horse suffer'd morethan the foot; for while the for∣mer sustain'd the brunt of the Enemies on-set, the later

pass'd the Sarre, and Retreated to Metz. During so perillous a Retreat the famine dayly augment∣ing, the Souldiers were seen to stray at a distance from the Armies like desperate wretches, without either minding Order or the worst that cou'd happen. Those who had Bread, durst not Eat it in their Presence least they shou'd fall upon it, and if retain'd by Respect they devour'd it with their Eyes, and only render'd their famine thereby the more insupportable. The Viscount de Turenne ha∣ving one day invited some Officers to a halt, was all of a suddain surrounded with severall Souldiers of Sundry Regiments, and not being able to see them without being toucht with Compassion, he distributed to one after another all that he had, Insomuch that only he and those he had invited of 'em all that had nothing, or at least who had so small a Matter, that it was not capable of Sa∣tisfying them: He did also an Action in that March which acquir'd him the Love of the Souldiers, for having found one of them in a Corner of a Hedge, whom a Feavor and Misery hinder'd, from being able to march with the Rest, he alighted his Horse, made the Souldier mount him, and having held him on 'till he had got to one of his Wagons, he Com∣manded his Servants to take such Care of him as that he might have a good Account of him. As nothing spreads faster or is sooner divulg'd among Troups, than the kindness and Civility of the Of∣ficers, and Especially of the Principal Officers, the Army was quickly full of the Rumour of his fame; and for this Account, a Souldier who had Money gave his Captain Twenty Gold Lewisses to suffer him to go list himself under the Viscount. This fellow who had serv'd a long while, and had a sightly Presence, presenting himself to him, and being

ask't how much he requir'd, Extremely Surpriz'd the Viscount de Turenne, when after he had told him he would have no Money, he on the contrary had giv'n a Sum to capacitate him to come into his Regiment. The Viscount de Turenne took instantly out his Purse, and restoring him his Twenty Gold Lewisses, gave him also Twenty more, with a Pro∣mise of remembring in time, and place the kind∣ness he bore him. And indeed having found him upon Occasion to be a very Brave Man, he advanc'd him in his Regiment, and wou'd still have done more for him, if this Souldier had not been kill'd five or six years after.

The Disorder Cardinal de la Valette was in, was not the only Misfortune we lay under. Besides that the Prince of Condé by having ill taken his Measures, or according as some have believ'd by having been too Self-Interress'd, had rais'd the Siege of Dole, after having lost a Part of his Army, Galas was enter▪d Burgundy, where he laid All in Fire and Blood. All went so ill upon the Frontier of Picardy, that the Parisians fancy'd the Enemies to be already at their Gates, for after having taken la Capelle and le Catelet, not without some suspicion that the Go∣vernours might have made a better Defence, if they had minded, they besieg'd Corbie, in the heart of that Province, and from whence they might make inroads to the Metropolis of the Kingdom. Be∣fore the Success of this Enterprize was known, they hasten'd to break down the Bridges on the River d'Oize, the only River that cou'd obstruct their coming to Paris: But the Consternation, before very great, was now augmented, when the Parisians heard that this Place was fall'n into their hands, and that they were likewise become Masters of the City of Roye. To remedy such Cogent Disorders the Ban

and Arrieban was Conven▪d, and to appease the Discontents of the Princes of the Blood, who com∣plain'd they were had in no Account, the Forces of the Kingdom were put into their hands. The Duke of Orleans with an Army full of the Nobles, recover'd Roye and march'd against Corbie: but Cardinal Richelieu being jealous of the honour he was going to gain by this Conquest, caus'd the King to remove thither, who accomplisht it's Re∣duction. The Count of Soissons was not so happy in his Enterprizes, but nevertheless was not want∣ing to serve usefully; for after having been a little worsted near de la Fere, he prevented the Enemies that meant to besiege `Doullens; Insomuch that ha∣ving put succours, into that Place, he retired without doing any thing further. None but Galas now gave any trouble, he lay Encamp'd near Fontaines Francoise, from whence his Parties made remote Excursions. Dijon with some Other Cities of Bur∣gundy, had already contributed, and not one of 'em was there in a Condition to Sustain a Siege; but good luck would have it that he having turn'd his Arms against St. Jean de Laone, Rantzan got into the Town, and his Valour affording Car∣dinal de la Valette leisure to assemble Thirty Thou∣sand Men, he march'd against him with Design to give him Battle. Galas, having contrary Orders, rais'd the Siege without staying his coming, Insomuch that all this great Storm, which seem'd to threaten us with utter Destruction, was reduc'd to the loss of some Cattle the Enemies had taken out of the open Field. True it is that they had still a foot left in the Kingdom by the means of the Isles Sainte Honorat and Sainte Marguerite, Surrendred to them by the Cowardize of the Governours; but being separated from the rest of France, and easy to be

remedy'd, no Disquiet was entertain'd on this Ac∣count, and bating the Charges necessary for their Recovery, they were not of Concern. And in effect the Count de Harcourt being enjoyn'd with this Ex∣pedition, accomplisht it with as little trouble as was expected, but with a little more Danger, for he found the Spaniards had Shipt an Army to dispute him his Passage, and he saw himself oblig'd to fight it, or to avoid so doing by taking a long Circuit. The success having been favoura∣ble to him, the rest of the Expedition was also so. Insomuch that he render'd the Realm Serene again, that had been in Danger by so many Unhappy Occasions.

These troubles having been thus appeas'd, the King in his turn carry'd the War into different Provinces of the Spaniards, and was fortunate in certain places, and unfortunate in others. In the mean while the Services done him by the Viscount de Turenne, with the things said to his Advantage, and which he himself acknowledg'd, obliging him to distinguish him, he made him a Mareschal de Camp, and was not deceiv'd in this his Choice. The Cardinal de la Valette, having this young Prince in his Army, setting forward for Alsatia, and de∣siring to make a Diversion in favour of the Suedes, whose Affairs, far from being flourishing, were in a bad Posture, besieg'd Saverne in conjunction with the Duke of Weymar, while the Imperialists attack'd Coblentz and Hermestein. Saverne was not so strong a place, but there was a good Garrison in it, which ren∣der'd the taking of it the more Difficult. In the mean while the Viscount de Turenne thinking him∣self oblig'd to do more than ordinary to shew him∣self worthy of the employment the King had giv'n him, expos'd himself extraordinarily in sundry As∣saults,

wherein we were ever repuls'd. At length he found the means to seize on the Upper Town, which cut off the Communication of the Lower Town with the Castle. Afterwards they rais'd their Attacks on the side of the Lower Town, which the Enemies still defended with so much Valour, that before they cou'd be brought to Yield, they kill'd several Officers of note, nay and wounded the Viscount de Turenne. As his wound was but slight, he did not withdraw out of the Fight 'till the E∣nemies were compell'd to demand Quarter, nay and wou'd needs render an Account to the Gene∣rals of all that occurr'd in that occasion afore he'd seek after Remedy. But as he fancy'd, either he might be accus'd of Ostentation, or that they wou'd not give him a hearing if they perceiv'd his Wound, he wrapt his Arm up in his Handker∣chief, and as long as his Relation lasted, he knew so well how to keep all conceal'd, that they sus∣pected nothing of the matter. Thus when the Generals were afterwards inform'd of his being wounded, they inquir'd how that came about, imagining it to have been since they had seen him. The Castle of Saverne surrendred quickly af∣ter the Two Towns, and the Viscount de Turenne's wound did not hinder him from being present in all occasions where requir'd by the Duty of his Charge. However he was not absolutely Cur'd when he laid aside the scarf he had put on to sustain his Arm, for he did not approve of the procedure of of those, who to accquaint others they have re∣ceiv'd a Wound in a certain occasion, make Parade, or of a Scarf or of a Plaister a long while after they are no longer needfull, as if such contingencies render'd 'em the more worthy of Esteem. He said to this purpose, that a Coward was wounded as

soon as a Brave man; that thus it was a mistake to think to derive a Vanity from a thing which was as common to those that wanted heart as to those that had Courage. Tho' his Wound was not considerable, as I have already said, the whole Army not only express'd their Concern for this Acci∣dent, but also all the great personages in France, from whom he receiv'd Letters: But willing to undeceive them, he writ himself his Answers to them, thinking there to be no better means to let them see that the mischance was not so bad as they might perhaps imagine. Some of his Ser∣vants having nevertheless told him it wou'd be for his Advantage not to undeceive so soon the Court, from whence he might hope for the more favours, he answer'd him, that he was not of a humour to deceive any body, and much less the King than any other.

About this time, or a little afore, the Duke of Orleans not being able to calm the Spleen he bore the Cardinal, was retir'd to Blois, and wanted not a Pretext to Palliate his Retreat. The Count of Soissons being pusht on with the same Spirit was likewise gone to Sedan, which made the Viscount de Turenne fear that this might excite troubles in the Realm and in his House, for Monsieur de Bouillon his Brother must necessarily have giv'n his Consent to the Count of Soisson's fault; and as he did not doubt but that the Cardinal de Richelieu wou'd be very glad to augment the Frontier with so fine a Place as Sedan, he lay under some apprehension the Cardinal wou'd lay hold on this occasion to divest his Family of it. And indeed it is to be presum'd, that this was sufficiently this Ministers Design. But as the Kingdom had been, as I may say, within two inches of it's Ruine, he was afraid least that

as he was the Author of the War, he might be render'd responsible for the bad events that might happen, if after having introduc'd a Forreign he also introduc'd a Civil War. Wherefore this con∣sideration inclin'd him to handle things mildly, and having found the means to sweeten the Duke of Orlean's Discontent, by making him hope the King wou'd consent to his Marriage, only the Count de Soissons had he now with whom to treat, but whose humour was more difficult to manage. This Prince, as all know, was only the last Prince of the Blood, but as he had Pretensions to become the first, for he had had Process against the Prince of Condé, hoping to cause him to be declar'd a Ba∣stard, by reason he came into the world, thirteen Months after his Father's Death, he carry'd it so high that many people thought him to be proud. However the source of his Discontent proceeded from his imagining his not having Justice done him; and tho' he had lost his process by an Ar∣rest of Parliament, that had judg'd in Conse∣quence of a Result of Physicians; that the Princess of Condé's grief for her Husbands Death, might have retarded her Fruit, he treated this as a Trifle, and made Annually Protestations against this Ar∣rest. Cardinal de Richelieu knowing that this Affair lay deep in his Heart, had a Proposal made to him by Senneterre, the Intendant of his family, that if he wou'd Marry Madam de Combalet his Niece, he wou'd serve him with all his Credit: but this Prince refusing to exalt himself by a base∣ness of this nature (for this Lady was said to be one of the Cardinals comfortable Importances) was fu∣riously angry with Senneterre for having taken upon him this Commission, and having ratled him with se∣vere language, nay, and as they say cuff'd him too,

he wou'd not see him any more. This ill usage wrought his Fortune, for the Cardinal thinking himself oblig'd to take care of him, conferr'd on him Benefits, and procur'd him Honours which a∣fore he durst not have hoped for. In sine, his Son has pusht things still further, and dy'd Duke, and Peer, and Mareschal of France; So true is it that when Fortune once begins to look on us with a good eye, She's not weary afterwards of Conferring on us Favours. The Cardinal's Arrogance incens'd him, at the manner of the Count de Soisson's re∣ceiving his Offers, but being retain'd by the consi∣derations above-mention'd, he dissembl'd his Re∣sentment, and consented he should stay at Sedan, where to divert him from the thoughts he might have of embroiling the State, he engag'd him in some little Amours by the means of some of his Domesticks that were his Pensioners. Being assur'd on that side, his thoughts soar'd only now at wa∣ging War against Forreigners. For that purpose he desir'd the Duke of Weymar to take a turn to Paris, that he might conferr with him; and they took together Measures for the Affairs of Germany, yet without forgetting those of Flanders, where he de∣sign'd to make his greatest efforts. The Duke of Weymar being return'd satisfy'd with the Reception made him by the King and his Minister, assembled his Army, while that a part of our Troups, that had serv'd in Germany the year afore had orders to file upon the Frontier of Flanders. The Viscount de Turenne who had been alarm'd at the Count de Soissons▪ Affair, and had an inconceiveable joy to see it had no sequel, having been appointed to serve in those Troups, went thither with the Cardinal de la Valette, who had the Command of them, but to whom they had giv'n the Duke of Candalle his Brother to Com∣mand

jointly with him. Besides this, two Other Ar∣mies were there, One under the Conduct of the Marquis de la Meillaraye, Great Master of the Artil∣lery, Cardinal Richelieus Nephew, the Other under the Mareschal de Chatillon. This, to hinder the Suc∣cours of the Germains, advanc'd into Luxembourg, where it took Danvillers; the Other march'd on the Sea side, and pretended thro' some Correspondence to make sure of St. Omer, but the Traytors ha∣ving fail'd in their Word, it was not strong enough to attack a Place of that Consequence, and whose bare Approches were capable of making it receive some Affront; for this City is invironed with an Infinite Number of Forts that Defend it, and are not Easy to be Won. In the mean while, the Cardi∣nal de la Valette was entred Flanders at the Head of an Army of Eighteen Thousand Men; and had at∣tack'd Chateau-Cambresis. Having taken it, he caus'd his Troups to march against Landrecies, a Small Place▪ but strong thro' it's Scituation and it's Out-works, so that not daring to undertake this Conquest with such a Handfull of Men, he rested Satisfy'd with investing it till such time as he was joyn'd by Meilleraye. This Place was likewise Secur'd with a Good Garrison, but put its Principal Confidence in the Succours it Expected from Germany, and to be brought it by Picolomini. As what was a Subject of hope for the Besieged, was a Subject of fear for the Besiegers, they hasten'd the Works and the Attacks, that so the Succours might not arrive in time. The Viscount de Turenne in whom the Cardinal de la Valette had a most peculiar Confidence, did not stir out of the Trench, save only to go give him an Account of Occurrences. But the Continual Rains hinder'd things from advancing as they desired, besides the frequent Sallies of the Besieged incom∣moded

the Labourers, and Occasion'd sometimes disorder. Colonel Gassion, whose Reputation was already very Great in the Troups, having been wounded in the Neck in one of those Sallies, seem'd to Paul the Souldiers Courage, who consider'd him as a Man capable in case of a Battle to make the Victory turn on their side: But the Viscount de Turenne did with Mildness remonstrate to them their Duty, and insensibly put them again in the Right Way; He was in the Water with them up to the very Middle, and to animate them by his Example he was the first to labour, and the last to finish the labour; he told them that the Rain wou'd not last always, but that in the mean while they were not to lose time, because that the Enemies who were al∣ready but too much pu••t up with presumption, wou'd conceive at it the more Audatiousness. At length, the Rains ceasing, and the Works being advanc'd as much as the foul Wether wou'd allow of, the Place was Won, after the Governour had done all in his Power for a Brave Defence. From Landrecis Part of the Army march'd to Maubeuge under the Command of the Duke of Candalle, who had under him the Viscount De Turenne. This Place having made a shew of Resisting, was quickly reduc'd by force, as well as that of Beaumont belonging to the Princes of Chi∣may. In the mean while the Duke of Candalle sent the Viscount De Turenne against the Castle of Sobre, Whose situation was advantageous, and where above Eight hundred Peasants had taken refuge with their Goods. These being inured to fire by the long Wars they had in their Country, March'd out against him, and he slighted at first this Occasion as Unworthy of his Courage: But having observ'd their Countenance, and that they had Possess'd the Hedges from whence they fir'd briskly, he retain'd his Souldiers who wou'd

have fall'n upon 'em without order, as People that did not deserve the using so much Caution. After having thus hinder'd his Men from Exposing them▪ selves rashly, he Caus'd the Enemies to be attack'd, who Manag'd their Defence with much Courage, but cou'd not however stand against the fury, with which they were Assaulted. They wou'd have re∣treated into the Castle, but the Viscount de Turenne Pursu'd them so warmly, that he enforc'd the Place Pell-mell with them: Some in the mean while making their Escaple into the Town, they put on again the face of Defence, but the Viscount de Turenne having Sworn that they should be all hang'd if they made one shot; This made 'em warily consult what Course to take; Insomuch, that they Surrender'd upon Discretion. After this Our Troups had a De∣sign to attack Av••snes, or else some other Place in the Neighbourhood, but upon the Advice that Picolomini had pass'd the Meuse at Namur, they thought it sufficient to stand upon the Defensive, or at least untill they had received Succours: Bussy Lamet who had newly defended Hermesteim with great Re∣nown, having brought Assistance just in the nick, this kept Picolomini in Awe, and produc'd the Desire in Cardinal de la Valette to Besiege la Ca∣pelle: But Bussy venturing too near to view it with the Marquis de Rambures Governour of Doullens, a Mareschal of Camp, the one was kill'd stone-Dead, and the other Wounded so dangerously that he liv'd but a few days. La Capelle, notwithstanding the loss of two such brave men, was press'd so close, as to be forc'd to surrender before Picolomini cou'd arrive. Picolomini endeavour'd to revenge him∣self for this Affront upon Maubeuge, which he plun∣der'd as soon as he took it, and made divers At∣tempts upon our Army, some of which he sped

in, and others only turn'd to his Confusion. The Viscount de Turenne had been an Intimate friend of Count de Bussy Lamet, and was so sensibly af∣flicted at his Death, as to render him almost in∣capable of all Consolation. And indeed he was a man of extraordinary merit, and had but one step to make to the being Mareschal. But a Sudden Death having ravish'd him from his Family and his Friends, he miss'd that Honour, the greatest a Gentleman can attain.

While Cardinal de la Valette was performing the things I have now mention'd, the Prince of Orange, with whom the Cardinal de Richelieu was come to a Right Understanding, had Besieg'd the City of Breda, and was stimulated to that Conquest by more then one Reason. For besides the Glory that must thence redound to him, he fought for his own Patrimony. Yet as Spinola's staying a long while before that Place, minded him that nothing was to be neg∣lected, he Fortify'd his Camp and Skreen'd it from Insult. The Spaniards also prepar'd to go Fight him; but fearing a Descent upon the Coasts, by reason of some Ships that had appear'd at Flushing, they lost time, and when they came in view of the Enemy, they found him so well intrench'd that they durst not proceed to an Engagement. The Prince of Orange making use of his Advantage press'd the Town, and his Conduct being no less than his Courage, he took it in Two Months time, whereas it's Conquest had cost Spinola Nine.

The Spaniards expected Comfort for these Un∣happy Successes in the taking of Leucate, which they thought near at hand. This Place is Scitu∣ated in the very further parts of Languedoc, and bor∣dering on Roussillon, and Besieg'd it they had with all their Forces. Nothing was wanting in their

Camp, they receiv'd all their Ammunitions from Perpignan, just at hand, and Victuals came to them in abundance, whereas that the Besieged were de∣stitute of all things, and ev'n without hopes of Suc∣cours, for only some few Garrisons were there in the Province, which we durst not draw out for fear of some Accident. But the Duke d'Hal••in, the Go∣vernour of This Province, having assembled his Friends, and a good number of the Nobless, with them undertook to march against the Enemies, notwithstanding their Advantages, and his good fortune was such, that fear so seiz'd upon their Spirits, that after having stood a feeble Conflict, they abandon'd their Canon, and their Equipage. This happy Success procur'd him the Baton of Mare∣schal of France, and since was he call'd the Mareschal de Schomberg, by his Father's Name.

All these Advantages were capable of giving much joy to the Court, if the Duke of Weymar had been as Successfull in his Enterprizes, and if some∣thing else had not giv'n some Subject of Discontent: But the Duke de Rohan, who had made his ac∣commodation with the King, and had dexterously▪ seiz'd upon the Valteline, was newly drove thence by force; Insomuch that all the Pretensions that had been conceiv'd to the Land of Milan, vanish'd into Smoke. The Duke of Weymar on his side having undertaken to Succour Hanaw, besieg'd by the Imperialists, had been routed, and put to flight. As fortune was thus ballanc'd on Both sides, the Pope fancy'd the Two Crowns would listen the more willingly to a Peace, and he endeavour'd to mediate it by the Interposition of his Nuncio's. But he had to overcome the hatred of the two Ministers, who out of the Aversion they bore one another, trou∣bled their heads little as to the Mischiefs vvith which they were preparing to molest all Europe.

These two Men did all in the two Kingdoms, and the two Kings were only two Phantasmes to amuse the People with the Grandeur of their Names; The One, was introduc'd into the Ministry in Spight of his Master, and in spight of him maintain'd him∣self in that Station; the Other had been call'd to it by the Princes Inclination, after the Duke of Lerma's Disgrace, a Man so hated as to have had his own very Son for his Enemy. They had both the Glory of their Countrey, in Recommendation, or rather, they only sought to raise it upon the Ruines of each Other, for their Animosity was the source of most of their Great Designs. Not but that the Cardinal de Richelieu was a great man, but he gave himself en∣tirely to Revenge, so as to ruine one of his Ene∣mies, he would not have much Boggl'd to ruine all the People. Now he remembred it to be in the View of procuring his Destruction, that Count Olivarez, vulgarly call'd Conde-Duke Minister of Spain, had in∣duc'd the Duke of Orleans so often to Rebell, and contriv'd so many Caballs, and his Design was now to be reveng'd for these Transactions. For this Rea∣son did he formally oppose the Peace, to which he o•• purpose raised Difficulties. He wou'd not own Ferdinand's Son for King of the Romans, and grounded his Opposition upon the Electour of Treves, having protested against his Election. Ferdinand dy∣ing in these time of the Occurrences, this Cavil oc∣casion'd still more Obstacles, for then the thing in Agitation was no longer a King of the Romans, but an Emperour, whose Quality was disputed. The House of Austria on it's side did not want Pretexts to cover the jealousy it had against the House of France, so as that all the Good Offices of the Pope, were without Effect. Thus the War that had allready made such Waste, and Havocks, Spread still with more fury. The Spaniards induc'd

Prince Thomas to return into Italy, that so his Pre∣sence might the more powerfully Excite his Creatures, and he fram'd in a little time so Dangerous a Party, that with the Succours of the Spaniards he reduc'd the Dutches of Savoy to Extremity. This Princess was not as yet, very handy in the Government of her Dominions, she just came from under the Check of a Husband, who never having had any Inclina∣tion for Us, had not giv'n her any Share in Affairs, imagining that being as she was a French-woman, she wou'd ever have much inclination for her Countrey. However he had been oblig'd for Reasons I have be∣fore deduc'd, to declare himself for us; but tho' he had joyn'd his Arms to Ours, his Captains had still some Secret order rather to Spinn out in Length than to finish the War. Now the Dutches of Savoy having follow'd at first this Policy, Cardinal Richelieu was very willing to suffer her by little and little to be undermin'd, that to be freed out of Dan∣ger she might blindly follow his Will; for this Reason instead of sending her a Succour ca∣pable of screening her, he caus'd at first only to pass into that Countrey some troups of New Leavyes, that quickly for want of Discipline were totally dispers'd. In the mean while the Spaniards taking advantage of the Conjuncture, resolv'd to drive us out of the Milanese, where we had made some Conquests; but the Beginnings were so un∣fortunate to them, that they were beaten in two Incounters, at the last of which Martin d'Arragon who commanded them had much ado to Escape. Yet as it was only a detatchment of the Army, they had quickly repaired this loss, and thinking them∣selves in a Posture to take their Revenge, they laid siege to Breme, wherein a Gentleman of Brit∣tany, call'd Montgaillard, commanded. The Savoy∣ards

had no sooner been inform'd of what occurr'd, but that forgetting their Policy, they press'd the Mareschal de Crequi to give succours, for so blear'd were they not, but that they foresaw how after the taking of Breme, the Spainards would turn their Arms againct them. The Common Peril ha∣ving thus reunited Peoples Minds, they joyn'd the Mareschal de Crequi, notwithstanding the Aversion they boar him, for they suspected him of having poyson'd their late Duke in an Entertainment, and what the more corroborated their Suspicion, is, that most the Guests dy'd of some days after, or had like to have dy'd. Be it as it will, this having not ob∣structed the Conjunction of the two Armies, they march'd to the Succour's of Breme, wherein they Endeavour'd to Enter some Men by the Po. A cer∣tain Number of Barkes were sitted out for this purpose, on Board of which they Shipt some In∣fantry with Ingeniers for whom they had Occasion in the Place. But the Spaniards possessing the Bancks of the River, and having provided them with Cannon, fir'd so furiously, that after having kill'd some Men, and sunk two Barkes, the Rest chose to return. This Unfortunate Success Startled the Mare∣schal de Crequi, but not in such manner as to aban∣don his Enterprize.

However having no other means, save to attack the Lines, Needs would he view 'em first of all; but as he advanc'd to that purpose, came a Cannon shot that kill'd him stone Dead, and Cast a Great Consternation into his Party. The Rumour of his Death being quickly Spread among the Enemies, they forthwith signify'd it to the Governour as a means to terrify him into a Surrender; but he did not seem so startled, but that he Defended the Place some time longer with great Courage. How∣ever

having yeilded sooner than he ought, he was beheaded at Cazal, whither he had Permission to retreat with his Garrison.

The Mareschal de Crequi's Death occasion'd much Disorder in our Army, as well as in the Affairs of Italy, and before the Court could give New Orders, the whole Army disbanded for want of Dis∣cipline and Pay. In the mean while the Spaniards after having setled their New Conquest, caus'd their Troupes to march, without our being able to guess at their Design, for Leganes who commanded them, had dayly Protestations made to the Dutchess of Savoy, that the King his Master Design'd no Warr with her, and, that provided she departed from that secret Intelligence she was suspected of with the French, she might enjoy in Quiet her Terri∣tories and the Guardianship of her Children. These Assurances were Charming to a Woman little ac∣quainted in Affairs of Warr, and whose misfortune was to have her Country Scituated 'twixt the States of two Princes, who pretended both to give the Law: But finally she in a short time perceiv'd all these fine Words were only to amuse her, for Leganes to the Prejudice of all his Promises approach'd Verceil, after having Sack'd all the places in his Pas∣sage. As there had been much imprudence in her to listen after this to any of his Propositions, She had recourse to the King her Brother, of whom she Earnestly requested a Succour conformable to the Exigency of the present posture of her Condition: But the concerns of Blood being a small matter a∣mong Princes in Comparison of their Interest, they ty'd and hamper'd her so to purpose, that she had now nothing left but the Name of Sovereign; under Colour of Preserving Piemont for her, we Garrison'd it's strongest places, and from which the Capital

only was exempt; but as all the rest was nothing without our getting this into our Clutches, so ma∣ny Distrusts were injected into this Princess's mind, that dayly imagining her self upon the point of be∣ing seiz'd, she of her own accord was the first to demand, we wou'd introduce Troups into the Town. Yet it was to be fear'd the Inhabitants would shut up the Gates, if they had the hint of this Design. This made it thought convenient to manage the thing so Dextrously as that it cou'd not miss. For this purpose Troups were order'd to draw up hard by under the pretence of a Review, and the Prin∣cipal Persons being gone out for sight-sake, it was easy to seize on the Town, by keeping in their hands those who might make Resistance. Every one was not content with this proceeding, and many now favour'd Prince Thomas, that without this wou'd not have thought of him.

The Dutchess of Savoy having thus thrown her self into the King her Brother's Arms, it was now his part to espouse her Interests, being hencefor∣ward become his own. In the mean while the great Affairs he had on all sides hindering him from doing all he willingly wou'd, he cou'd only send her Eighteen Thousand men under the Conduct of Car∣dinal de la Valette. And indeed we were very much perplex'd in Flanders, where we had with not o∣vermuch consideration under taken the Siege of St Omar under the Beard of a Powerful Army. But the Grudging we had to that Place, making us pass over all things, Provision was made of Men and Mony. Yet cou'd we not hinder the Spaniards from putting Succours into the Place, and this Mis∣fortune having befall'n us twice, this so chill'd our Souldiers Courage, and flush'd that of our Enemies, that as much as ours dreaded fighting, so much

theirs desir'd it. The two Armies coming to Blows with Dispositions so little favourable to Us, the Suc∣cess was adverse to Us. They forc'd our Lines, beat a Quarter, and at length having put a new Succours into the Town, they Compell'd us to raise the Siege. This Disgrace was rewarded by taking du Catelet; but as it was a poor pittance in Comparison of what we had miss'd of taking, it prov'd no great Subject of Consolation; add to this that the Prince of Condé was oblig'd to raise the Siege of Fontarabia, where strange things occurr'd. For this Prince designing to reinforce the Quarter, by which he knew the Spa∣niards were to come, those that were there already took up Arms against those that came to their Assi∣stance, and thus so well-favour'd the Enemies Design, that they entred the Town without striking a blow. It was necessary to look out in the mean time to what wou'd happen in Germany and in Italy, where the War was wag'd with no less intent and Applica∣tion. Certainly tho' we came by the Lee in Flan∣ders and Navarre, Fortune made us a great Repa∣ration in Alsace, where the Duke of Weymar did Wonders. This Prince having been beaten, as I have said, the Year afore, in endeavouring to relieve Hanau, and undergone other more Disgraces; for having pretended to retaliate upon Bezanson where he had some Correspondence, he had miss'd his Aim•• From thence after having giv'•• some repose to his Army and encreas'd it with some Succours, he went and attack'd Rhinfeldt, a Town scituated upon the Rhine, and one of the four Forrest-Towns. This Place being well Garrison'd made a brave De∣fence, and gave the Duke de Savilly and Jean de Wert time to run in to it's Succours. The Duke of Weymar having with him the Duke of Rohan, and holding himself secur'd by the Presence of so great a Captain,

did not stick to accept the Battaile, offer'd him by the Enemy; But fortune to make him the better re∣lish the Advantages she was preparing him in the se∣quell, turn'd her back upon him still, and the Duke of Rohan fighting with the same Courage he had so of∣ten fought, receiv'd a Wound of which he dy'd in a few days after. He was doubtless a great man and had all the Parts of an Excellent Captain, but wou'd have seem'd much greater, if he had been in a State where the Prince had been of his Religion, or He of the Religion of his Prince; for this occasion'd the Conferring on him only difficult Commands, and wherein was design'd rather this Ruin than his Fame. He liv'd with the Amity of the People of the Re∣form'd Religion, to whom he render'd great services, as well as the Duke of Soubize his Brother, but only carry'd along their Esteem at his Death, being sus∣pected of having abandon'd them for his Interests.

After the loss of this Battaile, the Enemys mean∣ing to make advantage of their Victory, pursu'd Weymar who was retir'd towards Offembourg, and reduc'd him to the necessity of fighting a new Battail, or of ruining his Army by a new flight; the one seem∣ing more glorious than the Other, he recall'd the Cou∣rage of his men who seem'd stun'd, and having let 'em know the necessity there was of Conquering or of Dying, they unanimously demanded an Engage∣ment with the Enemy: He was too knowing to suffer their Courage to Cool, and having taken them at their word, at the very same moment, he began the Charge himself, and was the first that broak in up▪ the Enemy. The Conflict was Sharp, and obstinately fought on Both sides, but Weymer performing Won∣ders with his Arms as well as with his Head, encou∣rag'd his men in such manner that all the Resistance the others cou'd make prov'd in vain. The Duke de

Savelly, after having several times been helter-skelter a∣mong the Suedes, was forc'd to be take himself to flight, abandoning Jean de Wert who maintain'd his Ground still a while; but seeing himself surrounded on all sides, he layd down his Arms to save his Life. Weymar having repaired by so great victory the misfortunes that had befall'n him, return'd before Rhinfeld which Submitted to his Obedience; from thence after ha∣ving reduc'd the Principall Citys of Alsace, he laid Siege to Brisac, which was as the Master-piece and Coronation of so many Great Actions. The Enemies rais'd several Armies and fought several Battails for the Relief of a Place so strong and of such great Con∣sequence: But Weymer receiving all Requisits in A∣bundance from Cardinal de Richelieu so Efficaciously defeated their Endeavours, that after an Extreme long Siege, he accomplish'd his Enterprize.

The Affairs of Italy wanted much of being in so good a Posture, the Viscount de Turenne was there with the Cardinal de la Vallette, but very much per∣plex'd how in due manner to second him in a thou∣sand Difficulties, arising Ev'ry Moment. As to military Concerns, they were of easy management, but the juncture requir'd a dayly dissipating of factions, the reconciling the Dutchess with her Ministers, the being sollicitous for the fidelity of the Towns, ob∣serving the Governours, and above all a Weather∣ing th' Aversion they boar him in this Countrey, on the score of his Religion: For the Italians that are e'en more superstitious than the Spaniards, said, little cou'd be Expected from so ill match'd a Suc∣cours, that it was an unheard of thing to see a Car∣dinal have for one of the Principall Officers of his Army, a Heretique, whose father wou'd have set France in a Combustion, so to have caus'd his Reli∣gion to have flourish'd in that Realm, and who had

been brought up in a City, which after the Example of Rochell serv'd for a Retreat to Rebells and Male∣contents, and had in fine perform'd his Apprentiship in Holland, the very Center and Azylum of Heresy. But if this Matter had anything Extraordinary, it lay rather in seeing a Cardinal using a Profession so Extrin∣sique to his own, seeing him, I say, dayly besmeering his hands in the Blood of an Infinite Number of Chri∣stians, without remorse or any other Disquiet than that giv'n him by an immoderate Ambition. Yet must the Viscount de Turenne in••re himself to the Manners and fashions of the Countrey, not to say the follies, and by his Patience overcome so many obstacles that all at once interfer'd our Designs. He durst hardly make Profession of his Religion, and if he had been less zelous, he wou'd have quickly come to have liv'd like an Atheist: but nothing being capable of making him fail in what he ow'd to God, he slited the hatred of those who boar him ill Will, and perform'd his Duty. The Dutch∣ess of Savoy was not alltogether so prepossess'd as Others; but nevertheless did not refrain often tell∣ing him, that being so very worthy a Person, but one thing more cou'd there be desired in him, namely the Change of Religion. He heard all this without suffering himself to be Seduc'd, being in∣sensible to flatteries as well as Persecution. But so many other matters were then on foot, that these were only talkt of, as a man may say, for fashions sake. The Viscount de Turenne one day found a Note under his Napkin, by which he had Intimation that the Governour of Cazal, corresponded with the E∣nemies, and that if not obviated, Evident Proofs of this his Intelligence wou'd be seen in a little while. Having perus'd this Note, he took no man∣ner of Notice, but after Dinner repair'd to Cardinal

de la Vallette, and having imparted the note to him, they were Both very much at a loss, not knowing what to think on't; for on the one side they doubted it might be a forg'd advertisement to decoy 'em into some false step, and on the other it requir'd their baulking no Precautions. The Cardinal was of the first Opinion, but the Viscount de Turenne of the Second, and grounding his thoughts upon that, the Governors being in the Place on the behalf of the Duke of Mantoua, he wou'd now no longer mind remaining Loyal, that Prince being lately Dead, and having left for his Heir only a young Child, incapable of Exerting his Resentment for the faults committed against his Service. He added to these a World of Other reasons, and having at length brought the Cardinal o'er to his Opinion, the result was to have him narrowly watcht, and that in the mean while a Rumour should be gi'v'n out of a Design to visit the Garrisons, that so he might not be Startl'd if they went by Chance to Cazal. Accordingly they began to go to some, and in the Interim intercepted Letters that left no Room to doubt of the Correspondence. The matter ha∣ving been thus averr'd, the Cardinal went to Cazal with the Viscount de Turenne, and the Governour coming to pay them his Respects was Seiz'd, tho' they had discover'd his Actions to be wholly di∣rected by the Dutchess of Mantoua's Orders. For this Princess having none of the Deepest Reach, and considering only the time present, and seeing Pie∣mont full of troubles and Caballs, had Entertain'd a Phancy she should better secure the fortune of her Grand-Son, by putting him under the Protection of the Spaniards than by leaving him under Ours. The Viscount de Turenne could never Guess from whose hands the Note came, but imagin'd it to

be thro' the means of the Dutchess of Mantoua, who had repented what she had done, and wou'd have been very glad to have had another Prevented it's taking effect.

Having thus quasht this Conspiracy, they had now no Other Disquiet then of releiving Verceil, besieg'd by Leganez with all his forces, and he hold∣ing himself cocksure of the Success, for all that commonly contributes to the Defence of a Place was wanting in this Men, Money, Ammunitions, Provisions, Ingeniers; and with great Probability might it have been said these Omissions had been made on purpose to further the Enemie's Design. The Governour meerly by his own virtue made good these Defects in the Instances he gave of his Courage and Prudence, the situation of the Place having withall much obstructed the works; for the River of Se••ia, making several little Islands at a Musket-Shots Distance, occasion'd the Circum∣vallation to be much larger, and the Lines more difficult to keep. Nevertheless Leganez having by his Patience accomplisht all, before Cardinal de la Vallette had been able to assemble forces Sufficient to give Battle, he fell to pressing the Town, and reduc'd it to so great an Extremity, that it could not thence forward hold out long without a speedy Succours. The Governour having found the means to make known it's Circumstances to the Cardinal de la Vallette, the Cardinal fell to March with twelve thousand Men of his own Troups, and those of Savoy to repair to its Relief. But Heav'n beginning to thwart his Enterprize by Continuall Rains, this so ••atigated the Army, that when it was come in view of the Enemies Camp, it stood more in need of rest than Labour. Leganez that it might not take any Repose, wou'd willingly have march'd with all his forces

to give Battle, if at the same time he cou'd have maintain'd his Lines; but having not Men sufficient for Both, he detach••d his Cavalry to Skirmish, while the Infantry remain'd upon the Guard of his Posts. The Weakness of the Garrison hinder'd the Gover∣nour from being able to advantage himself of this Diversion by ••allies, but animating his Men by the hopes of the Succours allready in sight, nay and all∣ready engag'd with th' Enemies, he made 'em resolve upon a Vigorous Defence. Things being in this Posture, it could not well be but that some little Skirmishes must pass between the two Armies, but this not being decisive, and on the contrary only the more and more wearying his Troups, and giving the Enemies time to prosecute their Works, the Cardinal de la Vallette resolv'd to push once for all. For this pur∣pose he divided his Army in two, but in such man∣ner however as to be able to Succour one another, and having committed one part to the Viscount de Turenne to attack the Quarter of the Germans, he march'd with the Rest against the Spaniards. They re∣ceiv'd him with much Courage, and so cool'd his heat, that this Attempt would have prov'd abortive, if the Viscount de Turenne had not on his side fought with more good Fortune. For having surpriz'd the Ger∣mans by a brisk and Vigorous Charge, he made them buckle at the very first, then having broke them, Eight or Nine Hundred men pass'd through, carrying with them Ammunitions and Provisions. The Marquis de Leganez exasperated at this Affront, reveng'd himself upon the Germans, whom he tax'd with Negligence and Cowardize, he caus'd some Companies of 'em to be Decimated, and the Sen∣tinels to be hang'd, as if they had held some Cor∣respondence with Us. For to Justify himself as to this Unhappy Event, he did all he could to have

it thought his Men wanted Fidelity, and that he cou'd not have been beaten without Treachery. This Succours gave some respite to the Besieged, but did not wholly free 'em from Disquiet, the Garrison being become more Numerous, consum'd more Victuals and Ammunition, and there coming to be a Want of all things a new, it was quickly reduc'd to the same Extremities it had been in a∣fore. However what had happen'd having render'd Leganez more Vigilant and the Germans more care∣full, Cardinal de la Valette made divers other At∣tempts without Success, which made him think it his Duty to besiege some Town for the making a Di∣version; but Cardinal Trivulce, Commanding another Army of Spaniards, being advanc'd, he was afraid of Engaging in a Country where it wou'd not be in his Pow'r to have Provisions when he pleas'd. Whereupon returning the same way he came, he Encampt again in view of the Ene∣mies, and after having observ'd their Leaguer on the side of the River, he fancy'd that if he cou'd drive them from an Island, he might the more easily relieve the Town. The Resolution being ta∣ken to attack them on that side, Skirmishes were begun in several places, for the better Conceal∣ing the True Design from the Enemies; but ha∣ving nevertheless suspected the truth, they made a Battery of Six Canons upon the Shoar of the Island, which began to fire incessantly, and to oc∣casion some Disorder. As this Enterprize cou'd be Successfull only by surprize, Cardinal de la Valette sent a Counter-Order, and the Troups being retreated, he judg'd it convenient to retreat himself, his Ar∣my beginning to suffer extremely for want of Vi∣ctuals. The Governour having Spirited his Garri∣son with the hopes of Succours, after this found it a

difficult task to prevail with them to do their Duty; Unwilling however to lose the Honour he had ac∣quir'd by a Vigorous Resistance, 'till that seeing his Out-works won, the Place ruin'd by the Canon, the Enemy lodg'd at the foot of the Walls, part of which was already fall'n down, and in short destitute, of all hopes of Succours, he made an Honourable Capitu∣lation.

The loss of this Place created apprehensions that it wou'd be follow'd with that of many others, but Leganez falling sick during these Occurrences, the Members cou'd act no longer for want of a Head, and tho' the Command was transferr'd on another, the Rest of the Campain was spent without any Memo∣rable Performance on either side. However we were not wanting to be menac'd with a sudden Change in Italy. The Dutchess of Mantoua being exasperated for our having put to Death the Governour of Cazal her Subject, underhand Sollicited Succours from the Emperour and the Spaniards, and tho' the French re∣presented to her, that he had merited Death after what he had done, this she did not own, neither durst she disown it, for fear of veryfying the suspition we harbour'd of her Conduct, for she peremptorily de∣ny'd that he had done things by her Order, and tho' her Proceedings did Sufficiently aver it, she wou'd needs be thought Innocent at the same time she de∣manded Reparation for the Death of a Criminal. In fine, her Resentment went so far, that la Tour then at Mantoua, on the Kings behalf, was compell'd to with∣draw thence with his Majesties Envoy: but to prevent her executing the sinister Designs she had against the Crown, we prevail'd with the Venetians to put a Gar∣rison into Mantoua, hoping that out of the Concern they had for the Quiet of Italy, they with all their Pow'r wou'd hinder the Spaniards from getting that Town

into their Possession. We had still another Remedy for the Affairs of that Country, but which came to us from a hand we durst not have expected it, for it was from our very Enemies own selves, they becom∣ing jealous of one another, and thorough that Diffi∣dence were a long while without making any At∣tempt. And indeed Prince Thomas and Cardinal Maurice his Brother being lately arriv'd in Italy, and already in their Thoughts devouring the Succession of their Nephew, cou'd not consent to divide it with the Spaniards, and the Spaniards not being wont to do ought without their hire, wou'd not Employ their Men and Money without deriving thence some Re∣compence and Profit. This misunderstanding having lasted some time, they were a long while without stirring in the least; But the Spaniards obstinately persevering in abating nothing of their Interests, in that they were persuaded these Princes cou'd do nought without their Aid; at last Prince Thomas and his Brother were oblig'd to Consent to their retain∣ing their Conquest, but what was spontaneously Sur∣render'd, should be for those Princes without the Spa∣niards having any Pretentions to it. This Agreement being sign'd on both sides to the great Disadvantage of the Princes, who already by this means alienated their imaginary Dominions, they acted in concert, but not without having much jealousy of one another. However to give some Colour to their Enterprizes that were odious to all Good People, they obtain'd a Decree from the Emperour, by which the Princes Thomas and Maurice were instituted Tutours of the young Duke their Nephew, and the late Duke of Savoy's Will was made void, by which he had no∣minated his Wife, for the Guardianship of his son, untill at Age of administring himself his Go∣vernment: But this Duke being of a weak com∣plexion,

nay and sickly too, his Unckles wou'd by no means have that he cou'd live, and were very willing to reap his Succession before his Death. In the mean while as they had many Creatures, the Dutchess of Savoy lay under dismall Apprehensions; she was dayly abandon'd by those she had thought most trusty, and their Carriage making her have a Diffidence of all Others, she knew not whom to con∣fide in, nor to whom to communicate th' Affairs that offer'd: Nor had she more confidence in Car∣dinal de la Vallette, who being an Adherent of Car∣dinal Richelieu, a Minister fiill'd with Ambition, on∣ly follow'd his Movements and passions; So as se∣ing her self so universally forsaken, she had recourse to the Viscount de Turenne, with whose Integrity and Prudence she was well acquainted; But this Prin∣cess having let him know the Suspicion she had of those two Cardinals, he besought her Royal Highness not to explain her mind further to him, because that being th' one's friend, and bound to serve th' O∣ther as his King's first Minister, he cou'd not enter upon any Affair without their Participation. The Dutchess of Savoy found this answer worthy of him, and not being so possess'd in her own favour, as to find any thing therein to blame, he shar'd but so much the more in her Esteem. The first Object of Prince Thomas's Arms was Chivas, and this still aug∣mented the Dutchesses diffidence, for the Governour Suffer'd his trust to be Surpriz'd, without taking order for it's Defence; but to cover the intelligence between the Prince and him, Prince Thomas caus'd a Gate to be broken open by a Petard, and so got to be Master of the Town. In the mean while Dom Martin d'Arragon, one of the Principal Commanders of the Spaniards, attack'd Cencio, but being minded to dislodge the Enemies out of a large Neighbouring

from whence they made Excursions, he was kill'd with a Musket shot. The taking of Chivas renew'd the jealousy between the Princes and the Spaniards, Each Party laying Claim to the Possession of that Town, the Princes as pretending the Governour had of his own Accord put into their hands, th' Others grounding their Challenge upon the Petards having plaid, it ought to be deem'd as having been taken by force: But the Spaniards gain'd their Cause, for that the Princes were not willing to insist any fur∣ther, for fear of blasting the honour of him that had Surrendred the Place to their Highnesses. During these Transactions, Cardinal Maurice not being so fit for Arms, that he might not remain useless, made it his business to Create Caballs up and down the Countrey, and sped better that way than he durst have hoped, for the People began to dislike the Dutchess, saying she had call'd in the French rather to Eat them out of house and home, than to desend them: And indeed the Army was not Suffi∣cient to resist the Spaniards, and Savoyard Princes, whose forces augmented daily, and Good fortune has this property, that it creates many friends; they sided with that Party in whose behalf she appear'd, without considering whether that Party had justice on its side. In so great an Extremity the Dutchess knew not what to do, and having no hopes of any relief save from France, she dispatcht several Cou∣riers to that Court, one while to the King, another to Cardinal Richelieu, to demand of them a Speedy Succours: but tho' the Couriers ever return'd en∣charg'd with fair Promises, the Affairs the Court was ply'd with from another side, hinder'd her from seeing so suddainly the effect of them. The Duke of Weymar, who had acquir'd such Renown by the taking of Brisac, dy'd shortly after at Thirty Six

years of Age, and left a Victorious Army, Nay, and Alsace too, his Conquest, for him that with most cunning cou'd get to head it. For not a Officer was in his Army capable of Supplying his Room, and Each One was more enclin'd to listen to Proposals, tending more to his particular Concern than the Publique Weal. Cardinal Richelieu, a Person not wont to Sleep, when the Kings Service or his own Repute had the opportunity of being improv'd, was far from letting such an Occasion slip as this, and sent at the same time to the Principal Officers of that Army, whom he dispos'd by his Money to receive such an One for General as he should be pleas'd to give them. In the Interim the late Ele∣ctour Palatine's Son was secretly departed England on the same Design, Flattering himself that this Army wou'd so much the more willingly obey him, as being a Sworn Enemy of the House of Austria, against whom it so long had fought: but Cardinal Richelieu fearing he might disturb his Negotia∣tions, had him stopt at Moulins, thro' which Place he had directed his Way, without the King of Englands Intercession, having the Pre∣valency to obtain his Release. Now this mat∣ter, whereon much Money had been Expended, and for which still more was Expended dayly, (For we were oblig'd to pay the Garrisons of Alsace) retarded the Succours of Italy; joyn'd to this that we had been defeated before Thionville, where the Marquis de Feuquieres commanding our Forces was taken Pris'ner. Wherefore this Army was again to be set on foot, the remains of which were in a bad Condition, but likewise to sustain the repute of our Arms in Flanders, where we had more advantageous Successes, for the Mar∣quis de la Meilleraye had taken Hesdin, and being

a Favourite, the King had presented him the Baton of Mareschal of France upon the Breach, for the giving the greater Lustre to his Actions. However that the Dutchess of Savoy might not totatally despond, she dayly suffering new losses, the Court resolv'd to dispatch to her Chavigni, the Cardinals Confident, enjoyn'd with fair Pro∣mises: He cou'd not miss of finding that Court under a great Affliction, for after the taking of Chivas, Prince Thomas had render'd himself Ma∣ster of Chieri, Montcallier, Juree, Verrue, Cre∣sentin, and so many other Places, that this Prin∣cess was upon the point of being reduc'd to the single Town of Turin. Nay, and what griev'd her most, was, that most places open'd their Gates of their own Accord, and manifested so much affection for the Princes, that it seem'd as if they had made great gains in Changing their Master. Prince Thomas, who had great Correspon∣dencies in Turin, judg'd it then convenient to draw near that place, and the Dutchess fearing he might take it by main force, dispatch'd thence her Children, whom she caus'd to be conducted into the Fortress of Montmelian. Prince Thomas having taken his Quarters in the Valentin, dayly expected in this City Resolutions to his advan∣tage, but the Dutchess having confided it's De∣fence in Cardinal de la Valette, this General being seconded with the Viscount de Turenne, took such good care that not a body durst stirr. Prince Thomas seeing things did not speed according to his desire, drew-off from near the Town, after having rejected Proposals of Peace which the Dutchess sent him by the Popes Nuncio. He al∣so refus'd advantageous Offers made him by the King in case he wou'd divorce himself from the

Spaniards, and having joyn'd the Marquis de Le∣ganez, who had recover'd his Health, he made himself Master of Montcalve and Villeneuve d'Ast, of the latter by Surprize, and of the former by force of Arms. Ast was taken afterwards, or rather surren∣dred of it self, the Magistrates going out to meet him with a Present of their Keys. The Governour made a shew as if he wou'd defend the Cittadel, but yielded without staying 'till the Canon playd, which made the world believe that what he did was only to guild over his Treachery. The Spa∣niards seiz'd the Cittadel, and the Princes the Town, conformably to their Treaty; which reviv'd the jealousy of Both Parties, for the Spaniards had Am∣bition enough to clutch all, and the Princes on their side thinking all the Country ought to belong to them, were sufficiently vex'd to see themselves under an obligation of sharing it with others. Cardinal Richelieu having spyes in all places, laid hold of so favourable a time to endeavour the setting them at odds; but they were at a loss what course to take, knowing his Ambition, and fearing his deceiving them after having got of them what he pretended: What gave them still the more apprehension was, that they knew he sought to make them jealous of one another, and that while he made them Proposals to Both in Common, he made others to Each in Particular, seeking only to sow Division in the Party. And indeed not prevailing in his Design of getting Prince Thomas over to his side, he had levell'd his Intrigues upon Cardinal Maurice, into whom he had endeavours us'd to insinuate, that being as he was the Eldest, if any one, he ought to have Pre∣tensions; that thus it became him not to Suffer his Brother to acquire all the Authority, while the

World consider'd him only as a Man having a great Name, but fit for Nothing; that he must not be∣lieve that if the young Duke should chance to dye, Prince Thomas would not put in for a part in the Succession; that a Man us'd to Govern cou'd hardly fall again to truckle in Obedience; that, he already plaid the Master in his conferring of all Civil and Military Offices; and that, if matters were com∣municated to his Eminency, 'twas when they were done, and rather to have his approbation of them, than to leave 'em at his Disposal. In the mean while, Prince Thomas was bid to make a serious re∣flexion upon what he did, that tho' he took the Pains, he would not reap the fruit; and that after all his Industry and Endeavours, he would find he had only ruin'd his Country to enrich the Spani∣ards, and invest his Brother with the Wrecks of a state appertaining to him by Birth-right; that it would be much more Glorious for him to undertake the Protection of his Nephew and the Dutchess his Sister in Law, and that he would besides find therein more advantage, that what cou'd be his meaning by augmenting the Pow'r of the Spaniards, and whe∣ther he imagin'd they wou'd be content with their Dividend; that he was very far from the senti∣ments of the late Duke his father, who had ever held for a Generall Maxime, that a Duke of Savoy ought Equally to distrust the two Crowns; that France had no other Design in this Warr than to hinder the Conquest of the Spaniards, and that as it became his to be the same, he ought not (if well advis'd) any longer to deferr joyning his Armes to those of that Crown. But he was so deeply en∣gag'd with the Spaniards, that he cou'd not so easily disintangle himself from them, for aiming to keep him by indissoluble Bands, they had desir'd before

all things he shou'd send his Wife to Madrid, and fear'd they wou'd use her ill upon the least al∣teration they shou'd perceive in his Behaviour. Thus Cardinal Richelieu not in the least prevail∣ing by this Intrigue, the juncture requir'd his bend∣ing his thoughts upon Succouring the Dutchess, who was in Despair to s••e her sel•• as aba〈◊〉〈◊〉don'd. How∣ever the two Brothers having made Reflexion that effectually they labour'd more for the Spaniards than themselves, resolv'd to make a Body apart of their Troups▪ in hopes they wou'd quickly mul∣tiply, because many of the Savoyards were detain'd by the same Considerations, as those which made them take this Resolution. What made them still the more desirous to separate from the Spaniards was, that they cou'd not agree among themselves how to employ the Army for the Spaniards, aiming only at their own ends, after having open'd the passage of Montferrat by taking the Castle of Montcalve, harbour'd no other thoughts than those of making themselves Masters of Cazal, which they consider'd as a place capable of giving Law to Italy. Cardinal de la Valette was very much puzzl'd, how with such a handfull of men as his, to op∣pose so many things at once, for Trin being sur∣rendred to the Enemies without it's being in his Pow'r to prevent it, Cazal was in danger of being lost, if the Viscount de Turenne, newly made Lieu∣tenant General, had not brought thither a speedy Succours. La Tour, Commanding in Mantoua, en∣ter'd this place at the same time, and had it's de∣fence recommended to him, as being then desti∣tute of a Governour by the Duke of Candalle's Death, who had had that Post after the Discovery of the Conspiracy before mention'd. This Succours hinder'd the Enemies from laying Siege to't, but

they block'd it up so close that nothing more now cou'd enter this fastness. Cardinal de la Valette had writ several times to France for Succours, but as the Court deferr'd from day to day the sending him any, he thought himself oblig'd to abandon sundry places, and keep such only as were of most Consequence; by this means he form'd a small Body, with which if he cou'd not keep the Field, at least was he in a Condition to traverse the Enemies De∣signs. At length the Court being importun'd by the Generals and the Dutchess, whose Afflictions dayly augmented, sent the Duke of Longueville into Italy with a Reinforcement of Seaven Thousand men. Cardinal de la Valette, who with his little Army had not been wanting to recover Chieri▪ had not giv'n it some days rest, when he march'd against the City of Ast, wherein he had some Cor∣respondence. The two Princes of Savoye were in that Town, and he thought they cou'd not scape him: but they having discover'd the Conspiracy, had the Authors of it punish'd, and were upon their Guards. La Vallette being on the way inform'd of what occurr'd, shifted his Course and march'd a∣gainst Chivas which the Marquis de Leganez under∣took to Succour: but as he wou'd have been very willing to have effected that Design without coming to a Battle, he drew near Turin, expecting that the jealousy this march of his wou'd occasion in La Valette, to be capable of making him raise the Siege; he also hop'd that by Posting himself between the City and him he shou'd cut off his Provisions; but la Vallette had provided so well a∣gainst all events, that pressing his attacques, he oblig'd Leganez to come to him, seeing that the Place was going to fall into his hands; there was some slight Skirmish between the two Armies, but

Leganes not having found it to his advantage had the grief of having lost his time. However the Princes of Savoye improving the time our Arms were busy'd, seiz'd on Villa-franca and Nice, thro' the fault of our Gallys, that being sent thither for the Security of those Places, were imprudently de∣coy'd out to Sea by some Ships that had appear'd near the Coast. The Cittadel of Nice made some Resistance, hoping to have Succours sent it, but it gave not Cardinal de la Vallette time to come thither, and the Army was still two days march distant when it surrendred. The Loss of two such consi∣derable Places extremely afflicted the Dutchess, who saw nothing on all sides but subjects of Distrust; for Chavigny, who was with her demanded of her in the King's name that she wou'd put the rest of her Dominions into his hands, urging for his Rea∣sons that as long as she was Mistress of them, the People out of the aversion they had for her, wou'd be ever making New Practises and Stirs, but when they knew that the King was so strongly con∣cern'd in them, the fear of his Power wou'd awe 'em into their Loyalty, that there was no other means to bring her Brothers in Law to their Duty, who wou'd think more than once how they continu'd their Hostilities, seeing they had not so much to do with her as with a Prince in a State to make 'em repent sooner or later. Tho' these Reasons, very farr from being capable of persuading, had nothing but what might be baffl'd by one single Word, yet the Dutchess not know∣ing what Course to take in the Extremity she was re∣duc'd to▪ was oblig'd to acquiesce in all we had a mind to; she remitted the Citys of Querasque, of Carmagnolle and of Savillan into Cardinal de la Valettes hands, and tho' her Ministers did not advise her to this

Resolution, she cou'd give 'em no other answer but that having trusted us with her own Person, she had nothing more to husband: However as we were far from being beloved in that Countrey, this still re∣doubl'd the aversion they had for her, and the In∣habitants of Turin seeking out for some other Pro∣tection, invited her Brothers in Law, promising 'em to deliver 'em up the Town. Yet as it was not in their Pow'r to Execute what they promis'd, by reason of the Exactness us'd in the Guard of all the Posts, resolv'd it was, that Prince Thomas should approach the Town with Petards and Scaling-Lad∣ders, and they show'd him a Place by which he might hope to make himself Master of it the more easily. The matter having been projected with much Conduct, Prince Thomas coming on the side of the Green Bastion, there erected his Scaling-Ladders, and having caus'd his Men to mount without being discover'd, he made himself Master of the Place, without it's costing him so much as one man: He forthwith broke open the Castle-Gate with a Petard, and the noise having awak'd some Souldiers, they ran half a-sleep, but did but encrease the Victory by their Defeat. The Dutchess found all the pains imaginable to make her Escape into the Cittadel, whither Her Royal Highness withdrew allmost stark Naked, having so many other Affairs in her head that she minded not her present State. The City was preserv'd Sound and Entire by the Orders of Prince Thomas, and it was as a Miracle that amid the Disorder and Confusion that the Darkness the more augmented, he cou'd hinder the Inhabitants from being Plunder'd. Cardinal de la Valette had no sooner learnt this vexatious News, than that he rais'd the siege of Cuni, whither he had bent his Course, after having in vain endeavour'd relieving the Cit∣tadel

of Nice, and being drawn near Turin, his thoughts were less possess'd with recovering it, than how to get the Dutchess thence, and give some Suc∣cours to what still held out. During these Trans∣actions, Leganez having Notice of this great Success, quitted all other Business to endeavour the reducing the Cittadel, but in an Interview between Prince Thomas and him, they had again some hard Words touching this new Conquest; for the Prince pretended that having been call'd by the Inhabitants, it belong'd to him, and Leganez that having been taken by Sca∣lado, there was no question of its falling to the King his Masters Portion. These Contests which had like to have proceeded very far, having giv'n some Breathing time, the Popes Nuncio propos'd a truce, and Prince Thomas being enclin'd out of the fear he lay under, that the Spaniards wou'd render them∣selves Masters of the Cittadel, some hopes there were that while the truce continu'd, we should get this Prince wholly out of their hands. In the mean while, the Viscount de Turenne had an Extraordinary Passion to leave this Countrey; and after having Writ about it to Court several times, without recei∣ving any answer, he resolv'd to speak of it himself to the King, then said to be coming from France, to give the more heat to the Affairs of Italy; for tho' he had a strong Passion to do the Dutchess of Savoy Service, the goodness of his Nature did not allow him to see the Condition she was reduced to, with∣out being struck with Grief, and without having a Design to remove from a Place where he continually had objects of Compassion before his Eyes. How∣ever as nought but pitty inspir'd him with these Sentiments, he promis'd the Dutchess who reproch'd him for meaning to abandon her, that he wou'd not harbour such a thought in case she had an As∣sistance

answerable to his Desires. But imagining that all the Rumours which were spread about of the Kings coming, were only to prevent her falling into the utmost Despondency, and to hinder her from coming to an accommodation with her Brothers in Law, during which Cardinal Richelieu endeavour'd to do her Affairs on another side.

The Truce I have newly mention'd, was only for Six Weeks, and tho' this term was very short to ex∣pect great matters thence, yet we improv'd it to advantage. Cardinal Richelieu considering at length, that the affairs of Italy were to him of as much consequence as those of Flanders and of Germany, gave order that a part of the Troups which were design'd for Alsatia shou'd march that waywards. This Diversion afforded the Emperour some Respite, he having allready lost Alsatia, and was at a great plunge to oppose the Suedes, whose Affairs were re∣establish'd in Germany under the Duke of Weymar, and under the Conduct of General Bannier, who had Succeeded him in the Command of the Armies. Nevertheless as he was in a state to gain by this Diversion, he highly complain'd against the Spaniards, saying that for their own particular Interests they car'd not tho' he had lost the Ancient Patrimony of the House of Austria. Now to appease a lit∣tle his Complaints, the Spaniards sent him some Money, with a promise of aiding him Suddainly with a potent Army. And indeed they began to make many Leavies in their territories; but they were no sooner Compleat, but that their own Interests being dearer to them than those of another, they design'd them for Flanders, whose Conquest the King had laid aside, tho' he seem'd to apply his thoughts a little more than formerly to th' Affairs of Italy. Nevertheless as the passes were

Stopp'd up, these New-rais'd forces were to be shipp'd to be transported into that Countrey: But the Hollanders having as much Interest as we to hin∣der their landing, put forth at the same time to Sea under the Command of Admiral Tromp, which so Startled the Spaniards tho' much stronger in Men and Shipping, that they retir'd into the King of Englands Ports, with whom they had made an ad∣vantageous Treaty. Yet as the King of England was under no rupture with the Hollanders, they hop'd still to find some favorable Occasion to beat the Spaniards: But the King put forty Men of Warr out to sea under Colour of Securing his Coasts, and those Ships being posted between the Spaniards and them, broak all their Measures. In the mean while a thick fogg arising, the Spaniards by favour of the English who cover'd their Motions, attempted to pass on to Dunkirk, and the Hollanders not perceiving it till a little late, cou'd not hinder some Ships from En∣tring the Port; nevertheless the greatest part having been cut off before they cou'd Joyn the rest, were forc'd, to fly without the English making any shew of giving them Succours; for the King of England against whom the Hollanders wou'd have been reduc'd to declare Warr if he persever'd thus in protecting their Enemies, wou'd not proceed openly to Hosti∣lities, for fear of making his People still more Malecontent, they having thro' Presbiterian Cant and Artifice been brought to degenerate much in their Loyalty to the Crown. The Spaniards retir'd again into his Ports, but seeing they spent and moulder'd away dayly more and more, without hopes of being able to induce the English to do more for them, they resolv'd to return into Spain, as soon as they shou'd find the Occasion. A mist again arising at two or three days End, they fan∣cy'd

that as it had been favourable to them the former ••••me it might be st•••••• so this. But Tromp Suspecting their Design, having been more amply inform•••• of it by some Slight Vessels, which he kep•• cruizing up and down, that he might have due information, set Saile immediately, and after an Engagement of Nine Hours continuance, ob∣tain'd so signal a Victory that he took Sixteen Ships, and sunck severall Others. This good success was of great moment for us as well as for the Hol∣landers, ••o•• it afforded us the means of besieging and taking Arras, the Capital City of Art••is, and Shelter'd the frontiere of Italy on the side of Doullens. In the mean while the King of England being jealous of this Conquest, was just ready to proceed to a Declaration, but Cardinal Richelieu who had as many Creatures in Other Kingdoms as in our own, procur'd an Insurrection of the Scotts against him, which giving him as much bus|'ness as he cou••d turn his hands to, he was oblig'd to leave Others at Quiet. Much about the same time was it that the Portugals being encourag'd by his Promises, all so cast off the Spanish yoak, and that he sent the Prince of Condé against the for∣tress of Sa••s••s, standing at the Entrance into Roussillon: but as if fortune delighted in favouring him still more and more, it happen'd that the Spaniards meaning at any rate to defend that Place, caus'd a powerfull Army to march into Catalonia, which having laid desolate that Province by an Infinite Number of Vexations, erected a desire in the Catalonians to break out also into a Rebellion. The beginning of their Revolt burst out against the Count de〈◊〉〈◊〉st. Colombe their Viceroy, to whom they imputed most of their Sufferings, and to whom the City of Barcelona Especially boar a great

deal of ill will, by reason he had Caus'd one of it's Sherifs to be poyson'd for opposing his Intentions in the Defence of it's Priviledges. The Vice-Roy seeing the fury of the People against him wou'd have escap'd into the Arsenal, but not thinking himself there in Safety, he design'd to have em∣bark'd upon a Galley, when he was pittiously massacred by an infinite Number of that Seditious People. Cardinal Richelieu, wont to frame Revolts, was not wanting to foment this framed to his hand: He sent to assure the Catalonians of a powerfull Protection, and they having deputed some among them, he rec••iv'd 'em with so much honour and Caresses, that he would not have done more to the Amb••ssadou••s of the Princes ally'd to the Crown. Now having Excited so many troubles in the Dominions of our Enemies, and of those who were capable of giving them Succours, he the more effi••••aciously set himself to the Aff••irs of Italy. The King at the very Beginning of the Cam∣pagn had taken a Progress to Grenoble, from whence he had allready sent Succours, and where he had seen the Dutch••ss of Savoy his Sister, she being come so farr to implore his Protection: but she had not bad all manner of Contentment, for such strange Propositions were made her Royal Highness, ••s those of admitting a French Garrison into Montmelian, and sending her Son to Paris to be brought up with the Dauphin, that she perceiv'd, but too late, the French had a design rather to in∣vade her Countrey, than restore the Lawfull Master to it. However having had sufficient Constancy to resist these Proposals, in favour of which the Court offer'd her a thousand advantageous things; the King at length desisted from it, and the Brother and Sister parting afterwards so so content with

one another, the King return'd to Paris, and the Dutchess of Savoy to her own home. Cardinal de la Valette dying during these Occurrences, he left the Army under Viscount de Turenne's Command, he having been made Lieutenant General, but laid the Cardinals Death so much to heart, that he could not relish the pleasure he wou'd have had at another time, for his new Dignity. The Dutchess of Savoy being return'd, conjur'd him a-new, but with Earnest desires that he wou'd not abandon her: but besides it's not lying in his pow'r to do so without order, Cardinal de la Vallette's Death did not allow him to desire it, not that what he had done had been out of jealousy, but because it wou'd have seem'd he had refus'd to take upon him the Conduct of the Army, for that it was a troublesome Province at that time, as consisting not of above six thousand Men, but his Prudence supplying all, he put himself in a posture of disturbing the Enemies Designs, they pretending to avail themselves of the Generals Death. However the Court had no sooner notice of this Accident, than that it nominated the Count de Harcourt to supply the Room of Cardinal de la Vallette, which it would not have done, as having sufficient Confidence in the Viscount de Turenne, if the Concerns of his family had not been in such a state as render'd him in some manner suspected. I said before that the Count de Soissons was retir'd to Sedan, and had been Suffer'd to remain there as if nothing was to be apprehended from his Retreat: but the time and juncture having occasion••d the har∣bouring other Sentiments, it was believ'd that Mr de Bouillon having quitted the Service of the States, and being withdrawn to his own home, with the Marquis of Berghin's Daughter whom he had Marry'd, fomented his Discontents, and that they were both

contriving how to disturb the Prosperities the King∣dom at that time enjoy'd. The Sanctuary which the Duke of Guise, and the Baron du Bee, who were Malecontent with Cardinal Richelieu, had found with him, still augmented his suspicions, and the Court fearing the Viscount de Turenne might Espouse his Interests to the prejudice of his Duty, it was very willing to tye his hands from doing ill, supposing him so inclin'd. In the mean while, the Count de Harcourt was no sooner nominated to go Command the Troups in Italy, but that he went away Post for the greater Expedition: He found the Viscount de Turenne had allready atchiev'd sundry Exploits, and being very willing to Share in the honour that must thence redound to him, he went to the Army, the Command of which he took upon him. Tho' the Viscount de Turenne had some Occasion not to be Satisfy'd with his Arrival, he paid him all the Du∣ties he ow'd to his General, joyn'd to this, that his Birth and Peculiar Merit challeng'd a decent demeanour to him. The Count de Harcourt, being the best bred of all Mankind, return'd him his Ci∣vilities with usury, but neither of 'em stopping at these outward Marks of Civility, they contracted together so strong a Friendship, a•• not to be able to be without one anothers Company. The Count de Harcourt signaliz'd his arrival with very glorious beginnings, and tho' his Army was no more than four thousand Foot and three thousand Horse, yet fail'd he not of performing Enterprises that seem'd above his forces. The Spaniards meaning to Cross them, advanc'd to meet him, whilst Prince Thomas march'd directly to the River de—which the Count de Harcourt was to pass for the making his Retreat. The Count de Harcourt knowing the Spaniard had double his Number of Men, did not think Conveni∣ent

to venture a Battle, and march'd away to the Bridge de la Route as Prince Thomas had well fore∣seen, but perceiving he was penn'd-up between the two Armys, he made hast to pass the Bridge, while the Viscount de Turenne by his Order intrench'd him∣self there to stop the Spaniards. He then march'd against Prince Thomas, who advanc'd, fancying he cou'd not miss of Victory, but fortune declaring her self in favour of the Count de Harcourt, as a reward for so bold an Action, and manag'd with so much judgement, Prince Thomas was beaten, tho' his Personal Performances were Extraordinary. As Leganez cou'd not be ignorant that they were En∣gag'd, from the Noise of Cannons and the Vol∣leys from the Muskets which he heard distinctly, made hast to arrive at the River, and after having taken some Carriages that had not as yet had time to pass, he caus'd the Bridge to be attack'd, which was defended with great Courage. This Re∣sistance cool'd the Spaniards heat, and having known Prince Thomas allready to be Deseated, they durst not attempt to force the Bridge, for fear of en∣larging their Misfortune by some fresh Mishap. However the Viscount de Turenne having caus'd his Troups to pass the River, was follow'd so closely, as reduc'd him several times to face about; but the Enemies having perceiv'd by his looks there was no great matter to be got by him, left him to joyn the Count de Harcourt, without using any further Impediment. This Success being equally ad∣mir'd by Friends and Enemies, rais'd the Count de Harcout's fame to a high pitch, and tho' the Viscount de Turenne seem'd to have little share in it by reason th'other had the Command in Chief, yet was part of it nevertheless attributed to him: but this the Count de Harcourt was so very far

from finding fault at, he own'd himself that things wou'd no percha••se have turn'd so happily, if he had not contributed thereunto with his Courage and Conduct. The Spaniards joyning afterwards Prince Thomas▪ we durst not keep the Field: however the jealousy they had of one another hinder▪d them from atchieving any considerable matter; and the Dutchess taking that time to make new Proposals to her Brothers in Law, so as the world at length thought an accommodation must infallibly be brought about, considering the advantages Both Parties must thence derive; for Cardinal Maurice had the Dutchesses Eldest Daughter offer'd him for a Wife with a considerable Portion, and as he had his mind possess'd with an opinion that the Young Duke of Savoye cou'd not live, he thereby secur'd to him∣self the Succession. On the other side they offer'd Prince▪ Thomas to dismember the Dutchy, and to invest him with the Sovereignty of some places. But these Princes began to become jealous of one another, thro' these Proposals, which wou'd seve∣rally have fitted their turns, but displeas'd 'em in Common, out of the Passion each had to attri∣bute to himself the Sovereign Pow'r; at last they began to harbour a Diffidence of one another; and Leganez not having 'till then been able to obtain their Consent to his laying siege to Cazal, took so favourable a time to attack it. The Spaniards had ever consider'd that Conquest as the most im∣portant they could make in Italy: but fancying it cou'd not miss falling into their hands, after the Count de Harcourts retreat and the Bickerings of those two Brothers, they march'd thither with such great Confidence, that they neglected taking a world of Precautions needfull to their Enterprize. But what made them believe it the more certain

atchievement, is that the Garrison was weak, and that La Tour the Commander of the place had reason to distrust the Inhabitants, the most part of whom held Correspondence with the Dutchess. Thus by minding affairs within doors, this Governour, as I may say, forgot affairs without doors, and gave Leganez time to make his approaches. Leganez seeing every thing contributing to his Success, press'd on his point, and met with no other Im∣pediments than the wonted inconveniencies of the Season, not much advanc'd as yet. In the mean while he dayly expected the Tydings of Rossig∣nano's being taken, having sent thither a Detach∣ment by reason it might have obstructed and Cut off Provisions from going to his Army. Rossignano was only a plain Castle, but tho' the Garrison had not any hopes of Succours, yet it held out longer than expected, nay and beyond La Tour's hopes, La Tour took thence occasion to Encourage his Men, and after having made sure of some Per∣sons to him suspected, he began to shew him∣self on the outworks oftner than he had done afore. His Presence made the Spaniards find more Obstacles, and beginning to fear the Siege might spin out into a Length, they work'd with great Care on the Lines of Circumvallation, on which they work'd afore only for fashions sake: but as it was not a work to be done in one day▪ by rea∣son of the situation of the Places, the Count de Harcourt having drawn out the most Garrisons he possibly could, he march'd Day and Night, and came before it was finisht. Whatever Confidence the Spaniards might have had at first, they were nevertheless Surpriz'd; for tho' he had but Seav'n thousand foot, with little less than four thousand Horse, they were Sufficient however to attack their

Quarters, that were remote from one another, and not equally intrench'd, they requir'd a great many men in such Places where the Lines were not yet compleated, and thus unproviding most of the O∣thers, these latter were under so great a Dread of be∣ing attack'd, that the presence of our men was suffi∣cient to Defeat them. All things being thus in dis∣order & Confusion, it was easy for the Count de Har∣cout to promise his men the victory, they being already sufficiently animated by the sight of the Enemies. The greatest difficulty was how to get them near, for the rains had so Spoil'd the ways, especially about the town, that it was no small Difficulty to bring the Canon thither; Yet it was a necessity, because if ours cou'd attain to make a Battery upon a little Mountain on this side the Lines, they might fire thence upon the Spanish Camp, and incommode them Extremely. Count Harcourt having thereupon contriv'd all ima∣ginable Means to overcome that Difficulty with O∣thers that offer'd themselves, at length the Army came in view of the Enemies, and seiz'd on some rising Grounds within Canon-shot. They rais'd there a Battery at the same time, which fir'd into the very trench, so as that the Men there a Working, being besides to be upon their Guard against the Besieged, were under an Extreme Peril. Leganez knew not what to do to re-incourage his Men, whose fear was Extraordinary, seeing they were upon the Point of being defeated, for not a man cou'd stirr now out of the Lines to fight, being shut up so Close, that before they cou'd have been drawn up in Battalia, the Enemies had fall'n upon them; Yet making a Virtue of Necessity, he re-inforc'd those Quarters that were most Expos'd, and shew'd himself indesatiga∣ble by the pains he took. He told his Men that if they cou'd resist the first fury of the French, they

wou'd quickly retreat for want of Provisions, and that after that the Place being in still greater want than the Army, wou'd of it self fall into their hands; that this was the means to finish the War of Italy all at once, which otherwise wou'd last a whole Age; that they wwre much more Numerous than the Enemies, and that tho' they seem'd remote from one another, he had nevertheless taken Care for their giving one another a mutuall Relief. But the Count de Harcourt, without losing time thus in useless words, ••ought allready with much Courage and Fortune▪ ••e routed all that made head against him, and the General Officers doing as much after his Example, so great a Disorder was there on all sides among the Spaniards, that it cannot be said, who fled first; many were kill'd without fighting, Others fled after the first discharge, and all in gene∣neral shew▪d so little Courage, that its above won∣der they lost the day so soon. The Germans made a little more resistance, but seeing themselves aban∣don'd, they betook themselves to their heels as well as Others, so as if they had been pursued, they'd have all been Cut in pieces. The Night coming on hinder'd the Count de Harcourt from pursuing his Victory, besides he fancy'd he had done sufficient in having reliev'd Cazal. However mean∣ing to make advantage of the Consternation the Enemies were in, he conceived a Design which some accused of temerity, tho' the Success surpass'd his hopes; this was to beleaguer Turin in which Place were all the forces of the Princes of Savoy, and where Prince Thomas had shut up himself, for how, said they, can we hope for any Success from his Enter∣prize, he having but ten thousand men, being oblig'd to a great Circumvallation, beseiging a Place De∣fended by a Prince, and where the Garrison falls lit∣tle

short of his forces, and who in a word has so utterly defeated the Spaniards, but that he ought to appre∣hend their returning to beseige him himself in his Camp. And indeed Leganez had no sooner notice of his being before the Town, but that he comforted himself for the disgrace that had newly befall'n him, as if he had been sure of a very speedy retaliation. Yet as he had experimented his Enemies Courage, he wou'd not be guilty of any neglect, and having strengthned his Army with some Succours that came to him from the Land of Milan, he march'd in such great Confidence of the victory, that he sent word to Prince Thomas Suddenly to see the younger Brother la Perle pass for that he cou'd no longer scape them. This name the Count de Harcourt had given him, for that he was the younger Brother of his House, and that he wore a Perle in his Ear. But the great Actions he had already done with those he since per∣form'd, Occasion'd his quickly having another name conferr'd on him, and that instead of calling him the younger Brother Perle, they call'd him the Perle of Younger Brothers. Being not ignorant of the Greatness of his Enterprize, and that it's accomplishment must necessarily require a Considerable time, he neglected nothing on his side either as to fortifying his Camp, or depriving the Enemies of the means of injuring him, and of making a long resistance. He diverted the Course of the River Doria on which were the Mills of the Town; but seeing that the Beseiged brought it again into its wounted Bed, he caus'd a Battery to be rais'd against those Mills, which were so ruin'd by the Canon, as made 'em unfit for any use. In the mean while to favour his Approaches, he made himself Master of the Bridge upon the Po by the Convent of the Capuchins and of the Valentine. But after having surmounted these Obstacles, there arose

a thousand Others, the least of which was capable of pauling his Courage, if he had had less than what he possesst. He dayly sustain'd the Sallyes of the Besieg'd, and had bus'ness sufficient to repell them and mind his Lines, which Leganez threatned every moment to attack. The Viscount De Turenne was a great help to him in all things, and he employ'd him more willingly than others, either that he had more Confidence in him, or that he knew him most Zea∣lous for the Enterprise. Leganez in the mean while being come near with Eighteen thousand Men, made a show as if he meant to recover the Bridge, but after having attempted it in vain, he thought he shou'd do better to go pass the River at Montcallier, from whence he might afterwards relieve the Town more easily. This Design was not so secret but that it came to the Knowledge of the Count de Harcourt, and of the General Officers, the most part of whom advis'd him to take so favourable a time to make his Retreat; for to what purpose, said they to him, shou'd you persevere any longer in a Design, wherein was nothing but shame to receive and blows to be got; that his Army was rather besieged than be∣sieging; that Hunger kill'd equally Men and Horses, and that the not embracing so propitious an occa∣sion was designing it's Ruine. But this Prince ha∣ving a Courage above all difficulties, not suffering himself to be seduc'd by their Remonstrances, sent the Viscount de Turenne, who had ever been of his opinion, to burn the Bridge of Montcallier, that was only of Wood, and having now nothing to struggle with but hunger, he shew'd his Souldiers by his own example that it became 'em to be con∣tented with a little, when the King's service so requir'd it. He had now nothing but Herbs serv'd up to his Table, and his men seeing it wou'd ill

become 'em to complain while he shar'd with 'em to the utmost inconveniences, liv'd likewise upon Herbs, and by degrees grew accustom'd to so insipid a nourishment. Leganez, having found the Bridge of Montcallier burnt, turn'd back, leaving Carlo de la Gatta, one of his Principal Officers to repair it. This oblig'd the Viscount de Turenne to have an eye to what he meant to do, and stopping on the other side of the Water, there was no likelyhood but that there must be a Brush. During these oc∣currences Gatta discover'd •• Ford a little higher, but durst not undertake to pass it in the Viscount de Turenne's presence, and chose rather to make use of the Conveniency offer'd him by certain little Islands for the covering his Motions: Having seiz'd those Isles by main Might, the Viscount de Turenne wou'd have dislodg'd him thence, but having been Wounded, his men were dis-heartned by this Acci∣dent; and the Viscount de Turenne being disabled from Action, Gatta laid his Bridge by the means of these Islands, which serv'd him for shelter and a Retreat. The Bridge being made, Leganez caus'd his Army to pass it, less with Design however of fight∣ing, than of distressing and shutting-up the Count de Harcourt in a narrower compass, he seeming to be reduc'd to the utmost extremities, for he had been forc'd to take Provisions out of the Cittadel of Turin, and other the Places he held in the Neighbourhood, to supply the room of Herbs, of which he began to be in want. Wherefore it was Leganez his opinion to have him by Famine; but Prince Thomas, who suffer'd on his side, and thro' scarcity of Victuals fear'd losing the affection born him by the Inha∣bitants of Turin, was of a different sentiment, and signify'd to him that without a speedy Succours he wou'd proceed to an accommodation with his

Sister in Law: Nay, he gave him but four days time, and Leganez knowing him to Entertain sundry Dissa∣tisfactions, and that he, perhaps, only sought after some Pretexts to Change his Party, he resolv'd both contrary to his own sence, and to what reason re∣quir'd, to attack the Count de Harcourt. This Prince being upon the point of dying of hunger, and had been allready advis'd rather to implore the Enemies Mercy, than see his Army Perish, seeing his Destiny wou'd depend thenceforward on his Courage, found now Comfort after all his Sufferings; Yet he stood in great want of the Viscount de Tu∣renne, whose Wound detain'd him in Bed, he view'd and Consulted with the Other General Officers what was to be done, and gave them each their Posts. But the Viscount de Turenne unwilling to remain Idle while any thing was to be done, left his Bed, and was not one of those from whom he deriv'd the least Service. Leganez march'd in the mean while with all his Troups, and had agreed with Prince Thomas, that while he attack'd the Lines on his ••ide, He shou'd make a Vigorous Sally on his; but Prince Thomas making a little too much haste was repuls'd with some loss, and this Success having giv'n Cou∣rage to our Troups, they receiv'd Leganez with so much Vigour, that if Carlo de la Gatta had not forc'd the Post de la Purpurato, which he attack'd, he would have been Ev'ry where beaten. But for prevention sake they in the Camp had fell'd many Trees to stop the way to the Town, and this Con∣trivance having hamper'd la Gatta in some Perplexity, gave the Count de Harcourt time to Spur-on thither with part of his Horse. La Gatta was roughly handled: But Prince Thomas having at length found the means to open to himself a Passage, came in to his Suc∣cours, and after having fought in Conjunction

with him without being able to break our Horse, they both retreated into the Town. Leganez think∣ing this Sufficient to produce the raising of the Siege, order'd the Retreat to be sounded, and ha∣ving pass'd the Po again, seiz'd on certain Hills and Rising Grounds, from whence he saw not only into the Count de Harcourt's Camp, but also into the very Town. But things fell out quite contrary to his Expectations. For la Gatta and his Men having only serv'd to consume the Provisions in Turin, the inhabitants began to murmur against the Spa∣niards, and Prince Thomas gave him once more to understand, that unless he found the means to re∣lieve him with an Other Succours he must Sur∣render very Suddainly. Leganez having Experienc'd how difficult it was to force the Count de Harcourts Camp, knew not what to promise him, and from day to day deferr'd attacking it, hoping the same things which oblig'd Prince Thomas to make him those Demands with so much Earnestness, wou'd oblige the Count de Harcourt to raise the Siege. But the Viscount de Turenne having taking upon him to Conduct a Convoy to the Camp, having accord∣ingly brought it thither in Safety, his hopes van∣ish'd in such manner as rend'red him well pleas'd with the Promises made him by a certain Ingenier, of Conveying meale to the Besieged, by the means of some Mortar-pieces of his Invention, the tryall of which was made at the same time. And indeed they receiv'd some feeble Succours from this Con∣trivance, but all the Mortar-pieces not producing the same effect, a great part of the Bullets where∣with they were charg'd, fell into the Count de Har∣courts Camp, thus he at the same time he admired, received Comfort from the Invention. Leganez not finding this turn to Account, rely'd no longer so

much upon these Mortar-pieces, for as much as a∣nother Accident had thence befall'n him, for as the Bullets contain'd Letters as well as Meal, the Count de Harcourt got thence intelligence, which it much concern'd the Spaniards to have had con∣ceal'd. In the mean while, the want of Victualls augmenting dayly in Turin, Prince Thomas resolv'd to send away Carlo de la Gatta with all the 〈◊〉〈◊〉en he brought, thinking he had Enough without them for a good Defence. Leganez being in no wi••e minded to oppose this Design as the only means he had left to Satisfy Prince Thomas, he again pass'd the Po, and come and attack'd the Lines of Circumval∣lation defended by the Count de Harcourt, while Carlo de la Gatta being sustain'd by Prince Thomas march'd a∣gainst those of Contravallation, where the Count du Plessis Praslin was advanc'd with a part of the Cavalry. Leganez hi〈◊〉〈◊〉 attacque being only to savour the other, was not difficult to sustain, but the Count du Plessis found it a harder task to resist la Gatta, who after having opened himself a passage, broke thro' Squa∣drons, and at length was going to joyn Leganez, what ever obstruction was endeavour'd to be us'd, if he had not found a Meadow all Cover'd over with Water, wherein his Horses were laid sast in the Mud; He wou'd have sought out another Pas∣sage; but seeing our men fell upon him from all sides, he retreated into the Town, and had much ado to make his Escape. It fail'd but little of his being deny'd Admission, for the Inhabitants seeing themselves Expos'd by his Return to a new Misery, knew not whether to treat him as a friend or Ene∣my, this last Quality, as they thought better be∣coming him, since that thitherto far from having giv'n them any Succours, he had only serv'd to augment the Number and bitterness of their sufferings.

Two or three days after this, did they in the City, and those in Leganez Camp remain still with∣out making any new attempt, but this General seeing that the Count de Harcourt had so fortify'd his Camp on that side where Gatta had endeavour'd to joyn him, that it was as a thing impossible to force it, he went to view the Posts of the Valentin, and of the Capuchins, and fancy'd he might slip be∣tween both, if Prince Thomas made himself Master of some forts built on purpose to render this Pas∣sage the more Difficult. Both having agreed on this Enterprize and on the signal they were to give Each Other. Prince Thomas caus'd the Fo••••s to be attack'd, and tho' bravely defended by those within, they were won by dint of Sword: but the Man that had taken upon him to give the Signal, being kill'd in the Occasion, Leganez could not be in∣form'd of what occur'd, and Prince Thomas taking it to be his fault, caus'd his Men to retreat after having Blown-up the Forts. The Count de Har∣court having been in Continual Allarums from the beginning to the End of the Conflict, seeing it terminated without other disadvantage, took Care to erect again New Forts, and provided them with more Men. Yet was he upon the Tenters, having no rest day or Night, nor had he had more since the beginning of the Siege; nor far'd it better with the General Officers. But none Suffer'd more than the Viscount de Turenne, whose health was not over-well Confirmed: For besides his Wound he had a lingring feavour which wore him away by little and little. The Count de Harcourt advis'd him to withdraw, untill he had attain'd a perfect Cure, but he begg'd him not to mention that to him, as long as he had such important matters on his hands, and he perform'd the service Equally with

Persons in Good Health. So much circumspection had like to have cost him his Life; for being his turn to march, the Count de Harcourt commanded him to go meet a Convoy coming from France, and of which the Marquis de Villeroy, had taken Care as far as the Frontier. He obey'd notwithstanding his Indisposition: But the hardship he underwent for fifteen days together, with Continuall Rains, brought him so low as forc'd him to betake himself to his Bed at his Return. Yet his Illness was more tedious than dangerous, but troubled him however, Ex∣tremely, for he fancy'd not that all must go ill without him, but that, in whatever Condition, he was bound to be present in all Occasions, for which reason he wou'd have risen ever and anon, and the Physicians forbidding it had been to no purpose, if the Count de Harcourt had not joyn'd his Commands to their Prohibitions. The Poor Patient said, he was unhappy, he who had ever been in good health when he had had nothing to do, to be now Compell'd to lye in his Bed when his Honour was at stake. At each discharge of a Mus∣ket he rais'd himself up, and ask't for his Cloaths, and tho' inform'd there was no Action, yet would he not believe it, till he had it confirm'd to him by some Person of Authority.

The Convoy he had brought to the Camp was a mighty Succours to the Count de Harcourt, for not only was it compos'd of the Provisions necessary, but also of four thousand Men, which were a great help to him to Line such Posts as were unprovided. Several Persons of Quality came besides from France, either to be present at a Siege that made allready so much Noise, or to please Cardinal Richelieu then uneasy about its upshot: For besides his having reason to be concern'd for't as Principal Minister,

he had Marry'd one of his Nieces to this Prince, and wou'd have been sorry that after having acquir'd so much fame in Italy, for want of Succours he had miss'd a Place that wou'd Cover him with an im∣mortal Honour. These new Comers were dayly in the Viscount de Turenne's Tent, and hear∣ing them say the Enemies were to make a New Effort, he got up, say they what they wou'd, and repair'd to the Count de Harcourts. This General ran to Embrace him as soon as ever he came within his ken, but backt his Caresses with obliging Reproaches, and feign wou'd have had him return'd to his Tent: but the Viscount de Turenne made him answer that his face was not to be minded, and that his Arm wou'd have Sufficient strength when requir'd by the Kings and his Ser∣vice, the Count de Harcourt embrac'd him anew, and having not been able to persuade him to a Compliance with his desires, he sent him to per∣form his Charge. This Permission which he gave him seem'd to be more healing to him than all the Remedies he cou'd have taken. His Countenance chang'd in a little time, and God having granted him the recovery of his Perfect health, he show'd himself so vigilant in all things, that the Count de Harcourt was afraid least this might occasion him a Relapse. But the Siege was now to be of no long Continuance, for Prince Thomas having no more Victualls for so Numerous a Garrision, and seeing no hopes of getting any by Leganez his procurement, who had made diverse New Attacks without Suc∣cess, he capitulated at last notwithstanding the Pro∣testations of that General, who had indeed some distresses in his Camp, but nothing comparable to those they in the Town had so long Suffer'd. This Capitulation, in which Mazarin who had been

sent by Cardinal Richelieu on purpose into Italy, had a great share, gave great Umbrages to Leganez. And indeed he knew this Minister had made Sundry Propositions to Prince Thomas, nay, and that this Prince had giv'n 'em so farr a hearing, that he had promis'd to put himself under the Kings Protection with his Wife and Children, provided he might have left to him the Places he possess'd. They say too he had promis'd to joyn his forces with those of the Count de Harcourt to wage Warr in Con∣junction upon the Spariards; but whether it be so or not, o•• that he cou'd not perform this Design, before he had got his Wife out of their Hands, who was at Madrid, as I say'd afore, he enter'd into New Engagements with them, and continu'd his Hostilities, as he formerly had done. Neverthe∣less he made a Truce with his Sister in Law, during Endeavours which were us'd to reduce him to his former sentiments, by offering him still greater ad∣vantages both for himself and for his Adherents: but he still wav'd Complyance on the score of his Wife, who was narrowly guarded in Spain as a sure Pledge of his fidelity. And indeed the Spaniards having without much difficul∣ty got the Wind of these Negociations which we were not over-Exact in Concealing on our side, that so we might render him suspected, fancy'd this to be the only means to keep him Close to their Combination.

The Success of Turin, and the raising the Siege of Cazal, gave not only reputation to the Count de Harcourt, but allso to the Crown; which had been sufficiently slighted 'till then in Italy, but seeing it to have the Alpes open by the means of Pignorol, and its Pow'r mightily augmented by the Possession of Cazal, all Princes with Emulation courted its

Protection, and the Amity of the first Minister, to whom they attributed so many prosperous Events. Yet this did not hinder his particular Enemies from declaring against him. I have before said how that the Count de Soissons was withdrawn to Sedan, with other Persons of Consideration, and there was br〈◊〉〈◊〉ng a Rebellion then, just upon the point of breaking-out. Mr de Bouillon had been tampering very far in these Practices, and besides several Leavies he had made, he had allso sent to the Ene∣mies who had promis'd him great Succours. The Duke of Lorrain, to whom part of his Dominions had been newly restored, combin'd allso with these Malecontents, and they all prepar'd for War. As it was impossible but that this must be come to the Viscount de Turenne's Knowledg, he lay under an un∣conceiveable Apprehension, and dayly Expected such sad news from all these things that he had not one Moments repose. At length the Design broak out by the Troups Lamboy put into the City of Sedan, and as this Town was under the Kings Protection, which Monsieur de Bouillon by this means renounc'd, the Car∣dinal having for a while conniv'd at Passages of this nature, seeing he cou'd no longer do it at least, with∣out betraying Weakness, caus'd an Army to march under the Conduct of the Marschal de Chatillon. The Count de Soissons, to whom, as Prince of the Blood, the Duke de Bouillon had deferr'd the Command, assem∣bled his on his side, and being come in sight of one another, they fought and the Battaile prov••d fatal to Both Partys. For after the Count de Soissons had en∣tirely broaken the Mareschal de Chatillon, a certain Person calling out to him at some distance that the Enemies rally'd again, he lift up the vizor of his Hel∣met with his Pistol, either to take air or view the man that brought him this tydings; But the Pistol

going off he kill'd himself to the great Grief of all his Party: Others say he was kill'd by a Trouper of the Company of Orleans, and some by the hand of an As∣sassinate, hired for that purpose by the Cardinal: but I have heard it affirm'd by Persons then present, and among Others by Lamesan; who dy'd Sub-Lieu∣tenant of the Kings Gendarmes, that he kill••d himself in the manner I have now related. Thus I think it more fitting to credit those then upon the Spot, than such as speak out of passion, or upon the testimony of Persons at that time far remote. His Death did not Change the face of the Battle, but wrought a great Change in the affairs of his Party, whom this accident having plung'd into amazement or rather Consternation, gave the Mareschal de Chattillon time to bring his Army again on foot. The Cardinal be∣ing rid of so dangerous an Enemy sent this Mareschal more fresh Troups, and the Mareschal drawing near Sedan after having giv'n out the report that the King himself was going to follow with another Army, the Duke de Bouillon had recourse to Supplications and Prayers, and obtain'd by this Marschal, his Kins∣man's Intercession, a Pardon for all that had pass'd. As for the Duke of Lorrain he was devested anew of his Dominions, and pitty'd by none, as ever occasi∣oning his own misfortune. The Cardinal after ha∣ving so happily terminated this Affair▪ seeing himself above all, had a design to be reveng'd on the Prince of Conde, Whom he accus'd of having Clandestinely Conspir'd his Ruine, and as he never wanted a Pre∣text when he meant to use one, he resolv'd to revive the Business of Fontarabia and Dole, which had been discourst to that Princes disadvantage The Prince of Conde having an infinite deal of Wit, entertain'd some suspition of what was in agitation, and attribu∣ted it to the Coldness he had shew'd to a Proposal

that had been made him on this Cardinal's behalf touching a Match with his Eldest Son: But going one day to make him a visit, he converted his suspicions into Certainty, when he observ'd at his going away Guards had been set to secure him; he mounted up again immediately, and pretending he had forgot something▪ he return'd into the Cardinals Chamber with whom he discourst of a marriage of his Son with his Niece. This Proposition mollify'd the Cardinal, & having at the very instant sent orders to the Guards to withdraw, he reconducted the Prince of Conde to the very Door of his Antichamber, giving to under∣stand by this Civility which none receiv'd from him, that a great Change was wrought in his Mind.

The Viscount de Turenne, whom his Brother's Concern had Extremely ruffl'd, being again at rest thro' the Upshot it had had, thought himself ob∣lig'd to make his Acknowledgements to the King, who had the goodness to declare it to have been in consideration of him that he abated of his justice: He also wrote to the Cardinal upon this matter, and this Minister having a particular value for the Viscount, and willing to Wedd him to his fortune, had him offer'd by the Count de Harcourt to mar∣ry one of his Kinswomen: But this Prince having more Disposition to a Single Life than to Matri∣mony, wav'd the Match upon account of Difference of Religion, which appearing a valuable Reason to the Cardinal, this matter did not in the least lessen the regard he had for him.

In the mean while the Count de Harcourt longing to take a turn into France to receive there the ap∣plauses due to his Great Actions, left his Army under the Conduct of the Viscount de Turenne, after having receiv'd leave from the Court. The Viscount de Tu∣renne having not till now been Commander in Chief,

was not willing to lose the occasion offer'd to acquire Glory, but took the field though it was still Winter, and having beleaguer'd Yvreé, he shut up that Place so Close, that the Enemies believ'd it lost without a speedy Succour: But the Viscount de Turenne had laid his measures so well, that after they had approach'd his Lines, they durst not undertake to offer Battaile. To make a Diversion, they laid Siege to Chivas, where∣at the Viscount de Turrenne was not much Concern'd, as hoping before they cou'd push on their Attacks, he shou'd have render'd himself Master of Yvreé, and be in a Condition to make 'em raise their Siege.

The Count de Harcourt being full of Ambition, and thinking that the Honour accruing to Others, tended to the Diminution of his, in lieu of staying some time at Court he only shew'd himself there, and taking Post again, came before Yvree, when his Presence was not in the least Expected. He found all things in as good a posture as he could wish, but pretending he had news of Chivas being Extremely press'd, he rais'd the Siege and march'd against the Enemies. Their Aim having been only to make a Diversion, were far from staying his Coming, & were contented with making a Detachment of fifteen hundred men, which having joyn'd the Garrison of Yvreé, came upon the Banks of the Loire to dispute the passage. The Viscount de Turenne, who had the Vanguard, seeing himself thus stopp'd, caus'd a Battery to be made of his Canon, and while he amus'd the Enemy in little Skirmishes, he sought out a Ford where he caus'd a Thousand Horse to pass; The Enemies seeing themselves nabb'd before and behind, re∣treated at the same time: But before they had got under shelter, the Viscount de Turenne fell upon their Rear, which he put to some Disorder. The Count de Harcourt having thus pass'd the River▪

without receiving any opposition, fram'd several Enterprizes, but not finding any one more advan∣tageous than laying open for him the Passage of the Sea, he march'd to the little City of Ceva, fortify'd with a Cittadel. Prince Thomas made a show as if he meant to relieve it, and advanc'd for that purpose to the very Banks of the River Tanaer; but having found the Count de Harcourt on the other side, turn'd back after some Canons had been discharg'd by both Partys: After the taking of Ceva, the Count de Harcourt led the Army against Cosny, and Prince Thomas not daring to venture giving Battle, fell upon Montferrat, where he sack'd some Villages: From thence he attack'd Quierasque, where while he lost his time, the French press'd Cosny that made a vigorous Resistance. Prince Thomas after having thus fail'd of Quierasque, return'd before Chivas, but hearing Cosny began to capitulate, he rais'd the Siege for the Second time, and joyn'd the Cardinal Trivulee, who render'd himself master of the Castle of Moncalve. A Conquest of such smal Concern was not capable of repairing so many losses, and Prince Thomas complain'd bitterly against the Spaniards; Whom he accus'd of having abandon'd him, for they had drawn part of their forces out of Piemont, and with them the Marquis de Leganez, in whose Room they had sent the Count Sirovela, a man more of the Cabinet than of expedition; But they cou'd not do otherwise by reason of the Insurrection in Catalonia, the most of whose Towns had put them∣selves under the French King's Protection. The Mar∣quis de los-Velez had the Supreme Command of the Spanish Arms in that Province, and endeavour'd to reduce it to Obedience, one while by Mildness, ano∣ther by main force. He had already brought the In∣habitants of Tortose to repent their fault, and exci∣ted

those of Terragonna, among whom he had ma∣ny Creatures, to follow their Example: but as ma∣ny oppos'd his Intentions, he was reduc'd to joyn hostilities to his Persuasions, and by these means brought 'em to his Bow. This Conquest opening him the Way to Barcelona, he made a show of attacking Montjo••y, a fortress made for the De∣fence of that Place, and while he batter'd that fastness, he caus'd the Magistrate of Barcelona to be summon'd to return to his Duty. The Magistrate made answer that the Place was in the French Kings Possession, and that he must address himself to his Officers: but as he had no hopes from that side, he retreated with all speed, and the rather for that la Motte Houdancourt was then on the march to give him Battle. La Motte not having been able to overtake him, laid Siege to Terra∣gona, but the Spaniards having found the means to put Succours into that place by Sea, he rais'd the Siege, and pass'd on into the Kingdom of Ar∣ragon, where he repair'd the Affront he had newly receiv'd by a world of considerable advantages. In the mean while Cardinal Richelieu imagining he cou'd do nothing more advantageous for the Crown, than to foment the Rebellion in that Province, resolv'd to make way for sending Succours thither when he pleas'd, and Roussillon only being capable of putting an obstacle to his Design, he sent thither Forces under the Conduct of the Prince of Condé, who seiz'd on some Burroughs. Nevertheless they made a shift to block up Couilloure and Perpignan, the two only considerable Places in that Province; and nothing more then impeding the Passage of the Pyrenee's, he caus'd a considerable Body to march into Catalonia, which settled Barcelona till then disquiet∣ed by the Marquis de los Velez. Having thus taken

Care for those parts, he us'd his utmost endeavours to set again on foot the Treaty that had been pro∣pos'd to the Princes of Savoy; and as they were dissatisfy'd with the Spaniards, on whom fortune seem'd to have turn'd her Back, they accepted the last Proposals that were made them, and joyn'd their forces to those of France, so as that they became the friends of those on whom they had made War, and made War on those, whose friends they had been a little afore. However to conferr on Prince Thomas the more Honour, he had the Command of the Army. But Cardinal Richelieu unwilling to do that wrong to the Count de Harcourt of making him Obey another, after having perform'd such great Actions, he made him General of an Army in Flan∣ders, and sent the Viscount de Turenne into Roussillon, where was like to be the main Scene of the War. And indeed the King seeing the Prince of Condé more a Politician than a General, was preparing to go thither himself in Person, and was to be follow'd by the Cardinal and the Mareschal de la Meillerare, who notwithstanding the H••tred born his Uncle, was generally acknowledg'd a man Skillfull in the trade of War: For he had newly taken: Aire, a strong place in A••••ois, and tho' the Cardinal Infant had recover'd it, yet had he not the less repute. The Viscount de Turenne having ever been desirous to fight in the Kings Presence, was overjoy'd at his being Chosen to serve in his Army, and thinking he lay under an Obligation of making his acknow∣ledgments for it to the Cardinal, of whom he had several times begg'd this favour; he mention'd it so handsomely to him, that this still the more re∣doubl'd the kindness that Minister had for him. In the mean while the rumour which ran of the Kings journey prov'd true, and the Viscount de

Turenne his having kiss'd Majesties Hand, this Prince took him aside, and confirm'd to him by word of Mouth what he had Written to him several times, namely that he had much regard for him, and that on his account he had so soon forgot the Offence of his Brother the Duke of Bouillon. The Viscount de Turenne not knowing what thanks and humilities to pay his Majesty for his Grace and Bounty, and as the Duke of Bouillon had been newly nominated to go Command in Italy, under the Authority of Prince Thomas, so many favours at a time seem'd to incapacitate him of being ever able to acknowledge such great obligations. He testify'd to the King the Sentiments he entertain'd, but the King Embracing him tenderly, told him, that he was too well satis∣fy'd with him, that he had it from good hands, all possible Endeavours had been us'd to Embark him in the affair of the Count de Soissons, but that before he knew his answer, he had rightly judg'd he would do nothing contrary to his Duty. The Viscount de Turenne begg'd his Majesty to believe he had never had that matter mention'd to him, but if they had he wou'd not have fail'd of informing his Majesty: But the King taking him up short, told him, that he ought to be content he was satisfy'd with his Conduct, and that as so near a Relation of his had been concern'd in that occasion, he had been the first to excuse him. In the Interim the Army assembl'd around Perpignan, and as we had not been able to hinder Provisions from being con∣vey'd into that place from Couilloure, which was continually supply'd by Sea, the French resolv'd to attack Couilloure, and to shut up Perpignan so close, as should barr all Entrance and Conveyance into't for the future. The Mareschal de la Meilleraye directing his Ma••••h to Couilloure with the Viscount

de Turenne attack'd it on the Land side, while the Kings Fleet batter'd it from Sea. The Marquis of Montarre was in the Town with a strong Garri∣son, and had built several Forts around to hinder the Approaches. The Mareschal de la Meilleraye ha∣ving thereupon judg'd convenient first of all to take in those Forts, sent thither the Viscount de Turenne, who carry'd them by dint of Sword: but before he cou'd render himself Master of the Town, the Spaniards seeing Perpignan lost, unless they re∣liev'd Couilloure they entred Cani with a Body of Horse and Reformed Officers, while la Motte Hou∣dancourt who had an eye to their Motions took the Field on his side. The Spaniards who had their Design wou'd have declin'd fighting, but la Motte having overtaken them at a Pass, made 'em face about against their wills, and after having de∣feated their Rear, press'd 'em so close that he forc'd 'em to a second Engagement. The success now was as little to their advantage as before, and they lost full Eight Hundred men more. How∣ever la Motte not being yet satisfy'd, pursu'd 'em Night and Day into the Mountains of the Copsi, and having overtaken them near Villa-franca, he so compleated their Defeat, that what remain'd of 'em were either slain upon the spot or taken Prisoners. The King, whom this Army had giv'n some Disquiet, was overjoy'd to see it so happily defeated, and as he had already receiv'd great Ser∣vices from la Motte, and that his last actions re∣call'd others into his mind, he sent him the Staff of Mareschal of France. Couilloure was quickly forc'd after so signal a Victory. Yet as the Marquis de Montarre had fulfill'd the Duty of a Good Cap∣tain, and of a Brave Souldier, the Mareschal de la Meilleraye wou'd not refuse him the three days

he still required before he surrendred, rather to save his Honour, than in hopes of any Succours. The three days being Expired, the Garrison march'd out, and was found still Eighteen Hundred men strong. This Conquest having much facilitated the Reduction of the rest of Roussillon, the Blocade of Perpignan was converted into a Siege, and the King meaning to be there in Person, le••t Langue doc where he had staid some time, and arriv'd at Pia, whither came the Mareschal de la Meilleraye to give him an account of all his Actions In the mean while this Town lay under all sorts of wants, except M••n; of whom it had a sufficient number, but as they had no Provisions, the French resolv'd not to Press it, but to husband the Souldiers as much as they cou'd. The Marquis de Flores d'Avila per∣ceiving after what manner we design'd to have him, distributed his Victualls in such small parcels, that he made them last much longer than was ex∣pected, and in the interim had hopes of Succours, or of some Change in our Affairs, for the Kings health rather impair'd than augmented; and be∣sides that of the Cardinal was in so bad a Condi∣tion, as had oblig'd him to stay at Narbonne where he suffer'd inconceivable pains. But what troubl'd him most, was the account he had of the Cabals then on foot against him, which so topsy-turvy'd the King's mind, that he was contriving to rid himself of this Great Man, whose exalted Genius was nevertheless the Cause of all his Prosperities. Cinqmars the Mareschal d'Essia••'s Son, whom the Cardinal had been the means to introduce very far into the King's Favour, but whose Destruction he endeavour'd for a Recompence, was the most Dangerous of his Enemies. This Young Man being not content with his Favour, nor with the Charge

of Master of Horse which he possess'd, pretended himself to the Ministry; and as he fancy'd the King near his end, he enter'd into so parti∣cular an Engagement with the Duke of Orleans, that he promis'd him not only to Kill the Cardinal, but also to do all he requir'd. The Duke of Orleans being naturally fearfull, and dreading least after the Cardinals Death his Relations and friends might take up Arms, he engag'd Cinqmars to send into Spain for Succours, so as while the King endeavour'd to ruine that Crown, his Brother did his utmost to uphold it. The King of Spain seeing no other ressource but this to save Roussillon, Entertain'd with great Caresses the Person sent him by Cinqmars, and promis'd him all his De∣mands, as well as to the Duke of Bouillon, unhappily engag'd, in that Affair. But the Cardinal who had Spies in all Places, having been inform'd of this In∣trigue, resolv'd to go to the Army, and Cause Cinqmars to be Secur'd when he least expected it. Cinqmars having taken care to Exasperate the King against him, and knowing he was the day following to set forward on his Journey, so order'd the Matter that the King sent to tell him he should not take the pains, but remain at Narbonne, under the pretence however that this wou'd be injurious to his health. But this Minister understanding at half a Word, fancying himself lost after this Proceedure, pretended to need the Baths of Tarascon, that at all adventures he might, draw near the Province of Daup••iné, whose Governours were at his Devotion. However after having thus taken Care for the se∣curity of his Person, he wrote a very secret Letter to the Mareschal de Grammont, Commanding an Army in Flanders, & a man entirely at his Disposall. This Mare∣schal following his Orders, or at least as Politicians

have conjectur'd, Suffer'd himself to be beaten at the Battel of Honnecourt, and his Defeat having left the frontiere to the Spaniards Discretion, the King fancying none but the Cardinal cou'd salve up this Bus'ness, sent him Courier after Courier to desire him to return: but fearing he might not repair soon enough to him, he quitted the Siege of Per∣pignan with a Resolution to go to him as farr as Tarascon. On the way the Cardinal sent him the Treaty Cinqmars had negotiated in Spain, and he was believ'd to have receiv'd it from Fontrailles, being the same who went thither on his behalf. Be it as it will, the King highly incens'd at this trea∣son caus'd Cinqmars to be taken into Custody at Narbonne, with Mr. de Thou, to whom Cinqmars had imparted his secret. The Duke of Or∣leans had order to Withdraw, and Letters were sent with all hast into Italy, with Orders to the Count du Plessis Praslin to Secure the Person of the Duke of Bouillon. This Conspiracy being thus dis∣sipated, the Mareschal Meilleraye having been left before Perpignan, with the Mareschal de Scomberg, who had led thither the Troups of his Government, plaid his part so effectually, that having hinder'd the Succours that came by Sea, he reduc'd the Town to the Obedience of his King. The Viscount de Turenne pretending from his Majesty the same Re∣compences newly confer'd on la Motte Houdancourt, saw himself far from them, as soon as he was ac∣quainted with his Brothers Case, of whom they talk'd no less than of beheading. Thus instead of the hopes with which he was animated a little while afore, he found himself Seiz'd with fear, Ex∣pecting every hour the News of his Brothers be∣ing in Prison. And indeed this Unhappy Prince, whom his Destiny had hurry'd into the Precipice,

having as it were a Secret fore-knowledge of what was like to befall him, harbour'd no Mirth for some time past; he was wont to be affable and Courteous to all People, but his Melancholly having wholly Chang'd him, Every one perceiv'd he shun'd Com∣pany, and if the Duty of his Charge cou'd have permitted him to be all alone, he wou'd have taken the leaving him to himself as a very great Com∣plement. As it was impossible but he must note himself this Change, he attributed it to some re∣morses which came upon him from time to time, for having Embark'd himself in so dangerous an Affair: He consider'd he had allready several Chil∣dren, and that he Expos'd them to a strange fortune, if what he had undertaken miss'd of being accom∣plish'd; for to pretend to any favour from the Car∣dinal, was a thing not to be thought of, he had had a thousand troubles to appease him the last time, and if the King had not been more indulgent than his Eminency, he wou'd never have obtain'd his Pardon. All these Considerations however held his Mind in suspence, for on another side he made Reflexion, that he should be ever Expos'd to his Caprices, and that as long as he stood possess'd of the Authority he had, there wou'd never be any safety for him. He still remember'd a saying of his Uncle the Prince of Orange, Namely, that he wou'd never be a Sovereign as long as he was oblig'd to remain under the Protection of France, which Crown was wont to appropriate to it self the things it cou'd once lay hand to. He besides remembred a thousand grating Letters he had receiv'd from the King and his Minister, wherein both of 'em spoke to him with that Absoluteness and Superiority, that they made no difference between his Character, and that of a Subject; he fancy'd at least that if

he must depend on some body, he ought to derive more regard than he did from his Dependancy, and this he hop'd to Compass by humbling the Cardinal, and something some Division in the Kingdom. As his mind was solely possess'd with these sorts of Reflexions, he lay under an Extraordinary impatience to know, whether Cinqmars wou'd perform his word▪ but having been told, i〈◊〉〈◊〉 had lain in his Power seve∣ral times to have kill'd the Cardinal, whom he had privately discourst, he grew sensible that people often Engage themselves to more than they mean to do, either out of Imprudence, o•• for want of Consideration. This failing of his Confederates word made him Prognosticate no good of the Upshot; However he seem'd absolutely re-incourag'd by Cinq∣mars his Letters, who let him know he had entirely gain'd the Kings Good Opinion, and that this Prince had refus'd to see the Cardinal. But just as he began so sooth himself with fin••r hopes, came a Courier to him in private, having got half an hour the start of the Messenger sent to the Count de Plessis, and acquainted him with the Wretched Estate of his Concerns. As the Peril was urging and he had no time to lose, he was allready thinking of making his Escape into the Land of Milan, when he knew that the Count du Plessis, after ha∣ving receiv••d his Courier, had giv'n order for stopping the Passages, and had left his House with design to Execute the Orders that were sent him. In so great an Exigency he chose to hide himself in a Hay-rick; but the Count du Plessis having notice of it, had him Seiz'd, and Conducted into a place of Safety. The News of his Imprisonment being come to the Viscount de Turenne, it is impossible to conceive the bitterness of his Affliction. He already represented to himself that Dear Brother upon a

Scaffold, and being unable to dwell upon this thought without shedding a torrent of tears, he struck all that saw him with Compassion. He a thousand times Curst the Spaniards, by whose artifices his Brother had been will-ith-wispt into this Precipice, and knowing they were marching a Body toward Sedan to offer Madame de Bouillon their Protection, he dispatcht to her a Messenger, to begg her not to accept on••t, unless she meant to ruine her Husband: He sent another to the Prince of O∣range to desire him to intercede for his Brother with the King: but not relying so much up∣on these sort of things as to neglect those that might serve him on another side, he post∣ed to Court, where he laid himself at the Kings feet, who being prompted by the Cardinal spoke displeasure in his looks; not prevailing with his Majesty, he had recourse to that Minister, who after having made him a kind Reception, told him, he knew very well he had no hand in all these In∣trigues, and then falling to Exaggerate Monsieur de Bouillon's Crime after the pardon he had newly receiv'd, he askt him his own thoughts of the Case, and whether the King cou'd well pardon him, that it was a thing wanting an Example, and that he was sure, as much concern'd as he was, he wou'd be the first to approve of his Majesties Resentment. The Viscount de Turenne had to do with the Craf∣tyest man upon the Earth, but on his side he had wit enough to see at what he aim'd, so as he let him talk on without giving him any Interruption: But when he had done speaking, he made him an∣swer, that the King was too just in all his Actions for him to find fault with any thing his Majesty did; that Monsieur de Bouillon was really Crimi∣nal, but the King so good, that he hop'd his Ma∣jesty

wou'd have regard to a poor Desolate fa∣mily, whose Ancestours had render'd some services, and had the honour of being related to Princes that still, actually serv'd the Crown; that it was ra∣ther out of Imprudence than a Premeditated De∣sign, that his Brother was engag'd in this Intrigue, nay that he had heard it said, that bating the Treaty of Spain the King was privy and partici∣pated in all he had done; that he told him not this to Extenuate his fault, but to make him ob∣serve, that having offended his Eminency more than any Body, 'twas to him particularly they address'd themselves for the obtaining of his Par∣don; that as to the Treaty of Spain, it wou'd not be found he had thereunto consented; that Fontrai'lles had indeed declar'd him to be one of those that were to serve for Lieutenant Generalls in the Duke of Orlean's Army, but had not said he had sent him to make proposals on his part; that it was the Duke of Orleans who had done all things of his own Head, and to whom the Cor∣respondence with forreigners ought to be im∣puted. The Cardinal seeing the Viscount de Turenne did not come to his Bow, thought fitting to in∣terrupt him, and askt how he wou'd reconcile what he said with the Promise his Brother had made of delivering up his Town of Sedan to the Duke of Or∣leans and his Partizans. But as the Viscount de Turenne was preparing his Reply, he interrupted him a∣new, and told him, that this Place had made his Brother so often faulty; that it would still serve him for an Instrument to Commit new Crimes; that the King cou'd never put any Confidence in him, or any Prince as long as they had such a Town as that at their Disposal; that it was the Sanctuary of Rebells, and surpass'd ev'n Rochelle,

that had only afforded a Retreat to those of the Religion; but that as for Sedan, the Duke of Bouillon offer'd it indifferently to all manner of People, sufficiently manifesting by his Conduct that his thoughts were wholly bent upon embroiling the State. The Viscount de Turenne did not seem to understand his meaning, and being withdrawn with∣out having obtain'd any thing in his Brother's behalf, he again presented himself to the King to implore his Mercy; but the King with a stern and angry countenance turn'd his back upon him, after having told him, he wonder'd he durst importune him upon such an Account as that. The Prince of Orange in the Interim having sent a Gentleman on that purpose to Court, had no other answer save obliging words in what related to himself, but as to what concern'd Monsieur de Bouillon he had for answer, the Court was very sorry he could not have granted him what he demanded, and colour'd their Refusal with the same Pretexts that had been so amply deduc'd to the Viscount de Turenne. This Prince presented himself dayly to the Cardinal, but this Minister seem'd to him more reserv'd, nay and of more difficult access, so as that he plainly saw the Court had set Sedan, as the rate of his Brother's Pardon. The Spaniards lay perdue, as I may say, as to this Affair; they had made a Thousand plausible tenders to Madam de Bouillon: But this Princess having nothing Dearer then the Life of her Husband, had been advis'd to reject them all, and to lose rather her fortune than to see so Dear a Prince perish. At length as she waver'd between the love of her Husband and the love of her Children, whose in∣terest did not suffer her to divest her self of her Sovereignty, she had notice that Cinqmars and de

Thou's Process had been made, and that they had been beheaded at Lyons. Wherefore apprehend∣ing the like Destiny for her Husband, she no lon∣ger boggl'd at what Course to take, having sent a Gentleman to the Viscount de Tu••enne with a Letter of Instructions what to do; that Prince re∣pair'd to the Cardinal and offer'd to give him Sedan for his Brothers Pardon. The Cardinal, who had ever made him a very Civil Reception, was neither more or less Courteous at this offer, tho' Extremely acceptable to him. Yet being full of Dissimulation, he made him answer that he knew not whether the King wou'd be therewith con∣tented, as being extremely exasperated against Monsieur de Bouillon; that in the fear of a refu∣sal he was willing to tell him▪ as making Profes∣sion of being his Friend, that it became him to em∣ploy all sorts of Recommendations in this occa∣sion, and particularly that of the Prince of Orange, for whom the King had much regard. The Viscount de Turrenne thought it strange he shou'd now make a Difficulty, after the knowledge he had giv'n him of his Intentions; but as there was a Necessity of Submitting to the Law of the Conquerours, he was oblig'd to send the Second time into Holland, to de∣sire the Prince of Orange once more to make that step. This Prince entertaining an Affection for the Duke of Bouillon, he having born Arms under him for several years together, and whom, as a man may say, he look'd on a his foster-Son, having pass'd o're all sorts of Considerations in favour of so Dear a Person, and who, besides, was his so near Relation, granted the Viscount de Turenne what he demanded of him, and having sent again a Gentleman into France, they wou'd fain make him believe it to be upon his Recommendation, rather than on any

Other account, they granted the Duke of Bouillon his pardon. But not a Man but believ'd the contrary, nay, and openly affirm'd Cinqmars to have been very unfortunate in not having had such a Place as Sedan to redeem his Life.

The matter being thus terminated with so much trouble, the World believ'd this to be capable of making the Viscount de Turenne go serve in some Foreign Countrey: But this Prince seeing his family Extremely under the Hatches, on the Contrary re∣doubl'd his Zeal for the Crown, hoping in time to oblige the King to distinguish it. However, he had great Mortifications, for his Brother having lost his Sovereignty, it seem'd as if his rank wou'd have been disputed which he had acquir'd by his Birth: Such as gave him the hand before, pretended now to take Place of him, or at least to be consider'd as his Equals; These Contests arose principally at Court, so as that he staid there the least he could, for at the Army the rank was regulated by the Charges, and he did not look on it as strange to Obey a Mareschal of France, it ever having been the Practise. However, he found much had not yet been done for him, since Bodys apart had been giv'n to Persons of neither more merit nor more Service. He above all wisht to Command in Germany, where it seem'd to him War was better made than in any other Place whatever: But tho' the Court had born him some good will, yet what had newly befall'n him, must needs discard all his hopes. And indeed they were far from considing in him such a Command as that, after so fresh a fault. Yet he desir'd it that he might signalize his fidelity, and told his Friends, this to be the principal reason•• that made him de∣sire it. As it cou'd not be but that he must have some Pique against the Cardinal, of whom he had

not so kind an Opinion, but that he imputed to him the misfortune of his House, it goar'd him to the very Heart to be oblig'd to remain under the Command of the Mareschal de Meilleraye, who was another Cardinal to the Viscount. He wonder'd that the King notwithstanding the suspicions he had against this Minister, left all his Armies under the Command of his Relations, as if there had been none in the Kingdom capable of that Employment, for the Count de Harcourt commanded one, as I have allready said, the Mareschal de Grammont who had marry'd one of his near Kinswomen another, and tho' he had behav'd himself so ill at the Bat∣tle of Honnecourt, as has been before observ'd, this did not prove sufficient to deprive him of his Charge. But the point the most extraordinary in all this, is that the King himself knew that during his illness before Perpignan, all these Generalls had made Cabals in their Armies to maintain their Kinsman in the Ministry, so as by that his Maje∣sty might judge how fast they were link'd to the Cardinal's Service, since to the prejudice of all Tyes and Duties, their whole Endeavours had been how to preserve the Authority their family stood possess'd of. Not but that he did justice to Each sutably to his Deserts, he was the first to say that the Mareschal de Grammont had a great deal of Wit, that la Meilleraye understood sieges to Per∣fection, and that the Count de Harcourt, tho' None of the Most Consummated of all Men in the Trade, had a Courage that render'd him recommendable above the Greatest Captains. And indeed this Prince had still done things in this Campagne, which had been very glorious, tho' not allways attended with a prosperous Success. He Commanded in Flanders, as I have already said, and had found it somewhat a dif∣ficult

Province to resist Don Francisco de Melo, Gene∣ral of the Spanish Armies, who had double his Number of Men: However he had with his Cour∣age supply'd that want, and tho' France had been in great danger, especially after the Mareschal de Grammonts Defeat, he had hinder'd the Enemies from making advantage of their Victory, and had Confin'd their Conquests to so Scanty a Bus'ness, that we were hardly sensible of them. The truth is Melo had been faulty, being not to be pre∣vail'd with to joyn the Imperiall Troupes that acted towards the Rhine. But this did not at all lessen this Prince's Glory, who had ever Exerted the same steddyness, and who not being in a po∣sture to venture a Battle, had done so much by his Address that he ruin'd the Enemies Army, and re∣cover'd from it before the year Expir'd, all that it had been able to take during the Compagne. Thus we may say that this year was a most Glorious one to France, as having reduc'd the Princes of Savoy, to the Obedience they ow'd their Sovereign, con∣quir'd Roussillon, preserv'd Catalonia; dissipated Do∣mestick troubles, carry'd it's Arms, into the very Kingdom of Arragon; and in fine augmented it's Reputation in Germany, without so many successes, having been Clouded with any considerable loss, unless that of the Mareschal de Grammonts. But this Defeat was nothing in Comparison of that of General Lamboy, to whom the Count de Guebriant, who began to render himself famous in Germany, had deliver'd Battle, after having render'd himself Master of Orlinghen, tho' he saw himself threatned on another side by General Ha••field, who endeavour'd to coop him up between Lamboy and himself. The Benefit derived from this Victory was the taking of Nuitz, of Kempen, and of some Other Towns of

less Moment; joyn to this, that the Imperialists had been forc'd to give breathing time to the Suedes, whom before they follow'd without inter∣mission. The Count de Guebriant had also derived thence particular advantages for his own fortune. For besides some benefits he had received from the King, he was made Mareschal of France. But as Fortune does often grow weary of favouring one and the same Person, he was compell'd some∣time after to raise the Siege of Lekenik. He quickly reveng'd himself for this little Disgrace by the Defeat of Jean de Wert, who had like to have drawn him into an Ambuscade wherein he him∣self was caught. The Suedes reveng••d him also wonderfully well; for having decoy'd the Duke of Sax••-Lawemburg into a Trap they laid for him, most of his men were then kill'd, and he himself so dangerously Wounded, that he hardly surviv'd his Defeat. Then they took Schuwi••z and Olmutz, and wou'd have pusht their Conquests further, if the Arch-Duke Leopold having joyn'd with Pico∣lomini, had not compeli'd them to raise the Siege of Bri••g, which they had undertaken after the Conquest of O'multz; However the same misfor∣tune befell the Arch-Duke's men in a while after, who had undertaken to recover Olmutz, and had also beleaguer'd Groslgloglaw, for they were forc••d to retreat from before both places, which so en∣courag'd the Suedes that they besieg'd Leipsick, where the Canon made so great a Breach that they resolv'd to give the assault: But not prospe∣ring in that, they rais'd the siege to go meet the Arch-Duke, who advanc'd with Design of relieving that Place. The two Armies met near Brite••field, and having Both a Desire to come to Blows, they fought it out Briskly, the beginning of this

Battle threatned the Suedes with a total Defeat, for while their Right Wing fought with an E∣quall advantage, their Left having lost Colonel Sclang that Commanded it, wwre so disheartned that they wou'd have never rally'd, if Count Con∣ingsmark had not hasten'd up to them, and done personal Wonders. Having thus restor'd Courage to those that had lost it, he caus'd a Body of Re∣serve to advance, who turn'd the Victory on his side, which seem'd as yet unwilling to declare it self; The Arch-Duke with Picolomini betook themselves to flight, and the Principall Command∣ers of the Army, some of whom however dy'd upon the Spott; all the Baggage was left to the Suedes with the Generalls Silver Service, they ha∣ving had enough to do to Escape in their own Persons. After this Victory the Suedes laid siege again to Leipsick, notwithstanding the inconveni∣encies of the season, allready farr spent, which made the Garrison believe they cou'd never pro∣sper in their Design, they made so vigorous a re∣sistance that the Suedes were ready a thousand times to desist from their Enterprize; However standing to't, they made themselves masters of the Town, contrary to the Opinion of many People. With this Exploit did they end the Campagne of 1642. But Seasonable weather was no sooner return'd then that they augmented their Conquests with the taking of Tornaw, Mellerstald, and Melvick: Then they block'd-up Magdebourg and Ostervic, and Sur∣priz'd the City of Halberstat; whose Garrison they put to the Sword. Galas wou'd have stopp'd the Current of these Prosperities, but Ostervic being the Closer shut up, this did not hinder it from falling also into their hands. In the mean while they fail'd lit∣tle of surprizing the Emperour himself as he was

coming to his Army, and if he had not turn'd out of his way, it had been a terrible augmentation to so many losses; but through a great happyness having avoided this Ambuscade, he sent his Troups against Olmutz, while these of the Suedes were Employ'd in taking of Demitz. The Army, we had in Germany, fought not with so much good luck, for it had been forc'd to detach a part to the Succours of the frontier of Champagne, then menac'd with an Army of five and twenty thousand men Commanded by the Count de Fontaines, and the Enemies had still another in Ar∣tois which Employ'd the rest of our forces. The Duke of Anguien who had hitherto serv'd only as Volentier, but in whom was noted an Unparalell'd Courage, and a Conduct above his Age, was sent against the for∣mer, and the Duke of Angoule'me observ'd the other with a flying Camp. Neither the One nor Other had found Occasion to do any great matter, but the Count de Fontaines having beleaguer'd Rocroy, the Duke of Anguien march'd against him, and having giv'n him Battaile, he won so signal a Victory, that the Spani∣ards cou'd not of a long while recover it. The Count de Fontaines was kill'd in that action, all his Infantry cut in Peices with part of the Horse, and what re∣main'd in such Disorder that much ado had it to scape. Then the Duke d'Anguien without trifling a∣way his time turn'd his Armes against the frontier of Germany, and having open'd himself a passage by ta∣king of Thionville and Cirq, he march'd to the Suc∣cours of the Mareschal de Guebriant, then penn'd up between the Troups of Bavaria & those of the Duke of Lorrain. The Enemies not daring to stay his Com∣ing up, he re-inforc'd the Mareschal de Guebriant's Army, and this having enabl'd this Mareschal to make Enterprizes, he beleaguer'd Rotwiel, where he was wounded with a faulcon Canon Bullet, whereof

he dy'd. His Death was follow'd with a sad Event, the Army that had a Wonderfull Opinion of him, ha∣ving lost all manner of Confidence after his Death re∣tracted to Teutling, after having however taken Rot∣wiel, and suffer'd it self to be Surpriz'd in it's Quarters by the Duke of Lorrain, who gave it a Total De∣feat.

In the mean while great Alterations occurr'd at Court, where Cardinal Richelicu dy'd the year last past, and the King on the fourteenth of May follow∣ing: Nought but Cabals were then on foot, who shou'd have the Regency, and after the Example of the Court of Savoy, where the Unckles had sided a∣gainst the Nephew, the Duke of Orleans was just ready to set the State in a Combustion. Not but that the King had settl'd all things before he dy'd; but none were pleas'd with his last Will, because he li∣mited the Power of those to whom he attributed some Authority. The Queen his Widdow, being vext that he had ty'd her hands, said openly, that Tu∣tours were rather appointed Her, than she Elected the King her Son's Tutour, and with Design of ha∣ving His Will broken, she was liberall of her Ca∣resses now to One, then to Another, and Especially to the Parliament that had much Power at that time. Mazarin who had render'd himself recommendable by severall Services he had done in Italy, and had been made Cardinal at the late King's Recommenda∣tion, was in her Confidence, with the Bishop of Beau∣vais. But this Bishop being not a man of Sufficient ability to Support the Burden of Affairs, the Other Supplanted him quickly, and govern'd the Queen's mind at his Pleasure. At length the Queen having found the means by her Addresse to Extend her Au∣thority, thought her self oblig'd to gain Creatures, and having a most peculiar Esteem for the Viscount

de Turenne she made him Marcschal of France. This Prince return'd into Italy after his Brothers Business, and had so won the heart of Prince Thomas, that he undertook nothing without him; Insomuch that ha∣ving advis'd him to the Siege of Villeneuve d'Ast, the Troupes had forthwith Order to march thither. This Town made but a sorry Resistance, after which they march'd against Alexandria, and havi••n there fixt their Quarters just as if they meant to take it by force, it created a Phancy in the Governour of Mil∣lan to leave unprovided Other Places for the relie∣ving of this. To decoy him on to this Design, by fa∣cilitating to him the means, some Interval was left between the Quarters, and the Spaniards having slipt between, imagin'd they had gain'd a mighty point, but their Enemies fell immediately upon Trin then unfurnish'd of men, and where accord∣ing to all appearances they could meet with no great opposition. Prince Thomas finding himself in∣dispos'd at the very beginning of the Siege, Com∣mitted the care of it to the Viscount de Turenne, who was wonderfully well seconded by the Count du Plessis. All the Out-works were won with much Vigour, and the Governour of Milan despairing of being able to Succour it, march'd towards Ast, and Nice, thinking that the jealously this wou'd give him, wou'd oblige him to raise the Siege. But the Viscount de Turenne having provided against that by sending a Reinforcement to those Garrisons, pursu'd battering the Town so briskly, that it Surrender'd upon Composition. This was the last Enterprize he was present at in Italy, for having been made Mares∣chal of France a little afore, and receiv'd the Staff, he left the Army under the Orders of the Count du Plessis, whose Right it was to Command it.

Prince Thomas his Illness still Continu'd, and though

he remain'd in the Camp till the Town was taken, he had now left it for the better Convenience of his Cure. The Count du Plessis who was already very ex∣pert in the trade of War, meaning to make advan∣tage of the Season, which allow'd him still the op∣portunity for some Enterprize, he sat down before Pontesture, and having batter'd it with twelve pieces of Canon, the Beseiged Surrender'd it after having done all in their Power for a Stout Defence. These Successes were still Seconded by Others, which we had in Catalonia by the valour and Conduct of the Mareschal de la Mo••he▪ which gave so much alarum to the King of Spain, that he resolv'd to go himself unto his Army: But his Catholique Majestie's Pre∣sence having not been able to repair his Losses, His Councell thought it wou'd lessen his Honour to re∣main there any longer, so as that he return'd to Ma∣drid very little Satisfy'd with the pains he had taken. This Year was there allso an Engagement sought be∣tween the Fleets of France and Spain, in which all the Advantages fell on our side. But notwithstanding all these happy Events, We saw our selves dayly threatned with a strange Revolution thro' the Am∣bition of the Grandees, and the Audaciousness of the Parliaments, that under Pretence of the Publique Good, made such Continuall Usurpations, as were no longer in the Power of the Queen Mother to dis∣semble, for at least without suffering her Son to fall under the same Destiny with the King of Great Brittain, whom the Parliament of England, Aim'd at Robbing of his Crown, as they at Length robb'd him of his Life, she was timely to oppose all these Innovations that were odious to all Honest Peo∣ple. On the other side it was needfull to provide against the necessities of the Leaguer in Germany, whose wrecks were Retreated on this side the

Rhin, without a Head, without Arms, and with∣out other Reputation than that of being the wretched Remains of an Army, formerly the terrour of the whole Empire, for in truth these were the men, with whom the Duke of Weymar acquired so much Glory, and the Mareschal de Guebriant had render'd himself so recommendable. This Monsieur de Guebriant after having serv'd for Mareschal de Camp in the Valteline, had been sent into Germany to Command under the Duke de Longueville; But this Prince re∣fusing to obey the Duke of Weymar, and the Duke of Weymar to receive him for his 〈◊〉〈◊〉ner Guebriant had of a sudden Mounted a Degree▪ and the Duke of Weymar dying shortly after, as I have before related, His Merit occasion'd that no other than himself was pitch'd on to Confide in the Command. But to leave this point, the business now being to Supply a Place that had been possess'd by two such great men, the Queen-Mother made choice of the Viscount de Turenne to the Great Contentment of the Army, and of the Princes ally'd to the Crown, to most of whom he had the Honour of being related by his Mother's side. As soon as he had been nominated to that Employment, he repair'd immediately to the frontiere, where he found things in so bad a posture, as required his Wis∣dom and Conduct to restore them to any good estate: But as nothing seem'd to him impossible when the Kings Service was the point in agitation, he Surmount∣ed these Obstacles by his Cares and Patience, inso∣much that all began to Change face: The greatest Difficulty was to find Money to Cloath the Souldiers then stark naked, for thro' the Disorder the Court was in at that time, it had been forc'd to bestow its Liberalities on the several Parties, and for pre∣vention of Mischief had incapacitated it self from remedying what was most pressing. Besides Cardinal

Mazarin having got an Absolute Ascendant over the Queen, had lavisht the Moneys in the Treasury to gain Creatures to himself, and she was so pre∣possess'd in his favour, that she imagin'd it to be for the Interest of the State, tho' it was only for the private Interest of the Minister. Thus all these Disorders having reduc'd the Army in Germany into the Pittious Estate I have newly Represented, the Viscount de Turenne was oblig'd to borrow a Consi∣derable sum upon his own Credit, and making also use of some Money which the Queen-Mother had made him a Present of before his Departure, he laid out both in Cloathing the Souldiers and in the Other Necessities of the Army. This once done, he caus'd it to pass the Rhin, as believing that after what had happen'd the Year afore, it behov'd the Kings Reputation, and principally of his Minority, to re-incourage his Allyes, who seem'd still all in a maze at the last Defeat. Now to make a powerfull Diversion, the Queen-Mother wisht that the Duke d'Anguien would likewise repair to the frontier of Germany, where the whole Stress of the War was like to be; not but that she likewise meant to make some effort against Flanders, but she cou▪d in no wise decline promising the Duke of Orleans the Com∣mand of the Arms on that side, and he was al∣ready preparing to take the Field at the head of an Army of Twenty Thousand men. The Siege of Gravelines had been resolv'd on at Paris, for which reason he directed his way thither after ha∣ving detach'd the Mareschal de la Meilleraye to secure the Passage, and take in some Forts that might be some Obstruction to his Enterprize, that of Gaiette was won first, and by that means did they cut off from the Enemies the Communica∣tion with St Omer, and procur'd that with the

Mareschal de Gassion, who was hovering up and down with a flying Camp. Those of Gravelines ha∣ving by this step perceiv'd the Design to be le∣vell'd upon them, let open their Sluyces: But the Duke of Orleans having found the means to draw∣off the Water, invested the Place on all sides, and had his Canon brought up with much Diffi∣culty, for the ground being thus soak'd, sunk un∣der the Horses, and they were so tyr'd that it re∣quir'd twice the ordinary number. However all these Difficulties being overcome by a little Pa∣tience, they reduc'd the other Forts that were a∣round the Town, and tho' they could not hinder Succours from getting into't, yet was it so briskly attack'd, as compell'd it to Capitulate. This siege having lasted some time, and c••st a Great many Men, hinder'd the Duke of Orleans from da∣ring to engage in any other Enterprize, Espe∣cially having Picol mini to oppose him; Besides all this he had a hank••ring to return to Court thereto wrest new favours, for he had rather sold than granted his Protection to Cardinal Mazarin, so as that this Minister had been oblig'd to give way to all his Pretensions, so far as to grant a Pa••ent of Duke and Peer to one of his Favourites. The Prince of Condé, seldom letting slip any opportu∣nity of improving his Interests, in like manner sold his favour to this Minister, and refus'd him nothing, provided he paid roundly for it; and indeed he ever sold it him as Dear as possible he could, for as he was considerable of himself, and gain'd dayly more and more regard by the Merit of the Duke d'Anguien, he fancy'd all things were due to him. The Cardinal saw himself in truth at the head of Affairs, but was reduc'd to such an Exigency, that all the pains he took was for Others. And in∣deed

the Duke d'Anguien himself, prompted per∣chance by these Examples, or perhaps allso because his Father was not over-Liberal, had not been so strongly affected with Glory, to which nevertheless he was very sensible, as to be prevail'd with to be gone without that Ministers having giv'n him wherewithall to supply to a Great Expence. Thus all the Treasures were for these Three Princes, and as the Cardinals own affairs were not in over-good terms, and that he had as good an Appetite as Others, he on his side appropriated to himself all he could; Insomuch that the finances be∣ing thus unprofitably Squander'd away, recourse was to be had to Edicts, which made the People Clamour, and render'd his Ministry Extremely Odi∣ous. Not a man of 'em besides the Viscount de Tu∣renne, who Neglecting his own Interests, only Study'd those of the Crown, tho' the Consideration he was in, might have made him hope as well as Others to have gain'd by the Weakness of the Mi∣nistry, for the Grandees after the Example of the Princes set their Services at a Price, and in Case the least Neglected, they fell into Caballs, which made the Cardinal quickly recall them, with a grant of still more than they had demanded. The Duke d'Anguien after having obtain'd what he de∣sir'd was departed for the Army, and having caus'd it to pass the Meuse, he joyn'd the Count de Marsin, who brought him a Considerable re-inforcement. General Bek being to observe his Motions re∣treated from before him, and being under ap∣prehensions for the Towns in Luxemburg, he pro∣vided them with Men: But this Princes Design was not to stop so near at hand, and he had reasons which oblig'd him to pass on. The Imperialists to give the Suedes. work, had set upon them their

Ancient Enemies the Danes, who having no want of Pretexts to declare Warr against them, made so powerfull a Diversion of their forces, that hardly any of 'em were left in Germany. Thus the Viscount de Turenne found no small Difficulty to resist with Six or Seav'n thousand. Men, the forces of Bavaria and Lorrain that were joyn'd to∣gether, for as to those of the Emperour, the Prince of Transilvania had been rais'd up against them, and he gave them Sufficient Employment: Thus the Warr was extended into so many Parts, that one wou'd have said Men had been bent upon Worrying one another. In the mean while the Hol∣landers gain'd dayly by these Disorders, and by little and little setled their State, which we have since seen so flourishing. As for Us, besides Do∣mestique troubles, some Sparkes of which were al∣ready perceiv'd, the Affairs of Germany began to render us uneasy. The Viscount de Turenne with all his Experience and Capacity found himself so weak as has been allready hinted, that he was oblig'd to retire upon the Rhin and put himself under the Shelter of Brisac, while the Bavarians, and Lor∣rainers being puft up with some petty Advantages they had gain'd, march'd with displaid Ensignes against Fribourg. As their Forces were Numerous in Comparison of those of the Viscount de Turenne, he durst not venture a Battail, but neglecting nought of what cou'd serve for the Defence of Fribourg, he pro∣vided it with men, Provisions and Ammunition, and keeping hovering himself, he sent to the Duke d'An∣guien to advance with all speed. This young Prince naturally coveting Glory, but whose hands itch'd still more than usuall since his victory of Rocroy, march'd day and night to come up in time: But the Garrison not having made the Resistance Expected, he found

the Town taken at his Arrival, which provok'd him to a high degree against the Governour. Being how∣ever a thing for which there was no Remedy, he con∣ferr'd with the Viscount de Turenne to see what course was thereupon to be taken, and Comforting one a∣nother in that it was neither of their faults, they went together to view the Enemies, who upon the rumour of the Duke d'Anguien's arrival were Encamp'd upon two Mountains, whose Accesse, though Difficult of itself, was render'd still more so by several Retrench∣ments, and by the Trees they had fell'd to Embarasse the ways. But all these Empediments having rather Whetted than paul'd their Courage, the Duke d'An∣guien sent Marsin order, with whom he had left his Army, to bring it him with all Expedition. Hardly would he allow it a day or two's Rest after so long a March, and as if he had been afraid the Enemies shou'd have scap'd him, he lead it himself on to the Battle, which was long and obstinate on both sides. The Enemies trusting in the strength of their Retrench∣ments and Scituation of their Camp, seem'd at first to make a mock of the efforts he made, but coming to perceive that the Viscount de Turenne after having made himself Master of a Wood which they had lin'd with Infantry, came to attack them thorough a Place not so difficult, they caus'd their Horse to march, which Stop'd our foot that had pass'd sooner than our Cavalry, by reason the Wood was fill'd with trees and Ditches that hamper'd the ways. The night coming on hinder'd things from proceeding farther: The Viscount de Turenne spent that time in passing the Cavalry, which he had drawn up in Batalia at Break of Day. But the Enemies making use of the Dark∣ness to Conceal their Rerreat, abandoned their Camp, without having had time to break their Baraques, or Carry away a thousand Conveniences we found there

both for Men and Horses. The Duke d'Anguien ha∣ving suffer'd his Army there to rest, after being Ex∣treamly tyr'd and harrass'd with the Business of the day before, by reason of the Continuall Rains, depart∣ed again at Break of day, with a resolution to pursue the Enemies, who were retreated near to Fribourg. He found they had Chosen an Advantageons Post, which caus'd him to make a halt before he attack'd them. But as he was Squaring his Measures by the Viscount de Turenne's and some Other Officers Ad∣vice, the Souldiers fell a Skirmishing, and had so far engag'd into a Battle, as wou'd have render'd it impossible to have avoided it, if the Viscount de Tu∣renne to hinder the Disorder which began to appear among our men, had not plac'd himself at the head of the Regiment of Flex••eim, with which he repell'd the Enemies. The vigour wherewith he broke in among them made them return into their Retrenchments, out of which they came in hopes of an impending victory. Things being thus retriev'd as well as cou'd be desir'd, the Resolution was to attack them in their very Camp; But we found the Passes so well intrench'd, that after having fought on till night, Our men were oblig'd to leave them at Quiet. Yet was this of no long Duration, For the Duke d'Anguien, who delighted in Bloud, and was not daunted at the loss he had suffer'd in that Occasion, thinking it a lessen∣ing of his Glory, if after having prosper'd so well in the Beginning, he desisted for so small a matter, he re∣mov'd his Camp to Landeslinghen, that so by cutting-off their victualls they might quit so advantageous a Post. His hopes were not abortive, the Enemies coming quickly to be under all so••••s of wants, wou'd seek out a Place where they might live with more Conve∣niences; But the Duke d'Anguien falling upon them on the one side, while the Viscount de Turenne at∣tack'd

them on the other, they were constrain'd to abandon their Canon, and make their Escape into the Mountains. The Duke d'Anguien having thus disperst their Army, would have retaken Fribourg, provided with a strong Garrison: But the Viscount de Turenne remonstrating to him that the Enemies had left unprovided all the Other Places to Secure that, persuaded him to go rather to Philipsbourg, which being stronger by its ••c〈◊〉〈◊〉tuation and Outworks, must afford him more Honour. This was a sufficient hint to a Prince, who valu'd nothing so much as things of great Renown, to Wing him to this Enterprise: He forthwith drew near that Place, and having beleaguer'd it, he had it surrender'd to him, after the Trenches had been twelve days open. This Conquest having been put into a Good Posture, the Viscount de Turenne Advanc'd towards Worms, and after having beaten part of General Bek's Cavalry, he caus'd that Town to be Summon'd, which submitted without striking a Blow. From Worms he march'd against the City of Mayence, whose Electour had Embrac'd the Enemies side, and after having on his way reduc'd Oppenheim, he came before Mentz, allready invested by part of his Troups. The Electour, neither whose Will nor Character led him to be in a Town besieged, had timely left it to retire to Cologne; He had Carry'd along with him, if it may be said, the Courage of the Garrison; so as the Chapter, that besides had its Interests apart from those of the Electour, sent a Deputation to the Viscount de Turenne, to desire him not to ruine so fine a Town, when just ready to open its Gates to his Exeellency. The Viscount de Turenne in his Answer told those De∣puties that he must allso have put into his hands the City and Castle of Binghen, which the Chapter

had under its Protection; and seeing that after some Consults they had had with those of the Town, they had at length thereunto consented, he gave notice of all to the Duke d'Anguien, that be∣ing greedy of Honour, he might himself repair to the Camp, that the World might presume his Highness to have made this Conquest. The Ene∣mies were retreated to Heilbron, where they en∣deavour'd to re-inforce their Army: But the Suc∣cours came in so slowly to them, that before they were in a posture of forming any Enterprize, the Viscount de Turenne had taken allso Landa••, and Baccarach, with several Castles which secur'd all those Conquests. But the hast the Duke of An∣guien was in to go to Court to receive fresh Ap∣plauses, having occasion'd many to leave the Army, it became so Weak, that the Enemies were no longer afraid to show themselves. Whereupon they began to march after so long a repose, and ha∣ving attack'd Manhein, that had no more than Two Hundred Men in Garrison, they carry'd it with Ease. This Succes having puff'd up their Courage, they conceiv'd a Design upon Spire, which open'd it's Gates to us before the Siege of Philipsbourg: But as this had been Suffering Philipsbourg to be block'd up on that side, the Viscount de Turenne did not content himself with putting Succours into that Place, but having also lin'd the Banks of the Rhin with his In∣fantry, he hinder'd the Passage of some Boates, that by the means of Certain Traytors in the Town, thought to have been receiv'd therein upon sight. He likewise sav'd Baccarach, threatned with such another Enterprize; and as the Governour by his valour had afforded him time to come to it's Succours, he gave him two hundred Pistols of his own money, and Writ to Court in his behalf: for this Prince had no greater

Pleasure than in procuring favours for those whom he found Worthy of them; but he did these kind of things without affectation, vanity, or attributing to himself honour as most others do, so as that many found themselves by him rewarded, without know∣ing to whom they had the obligation. Thus he rarely promis'd, but nevertheless employ'd his Offices as much as if he had promis'd, for he said, that those who promis'd with so much Earnest∣ness, seem'd to Engage to bring that about which they had promis'd, which ought not to be done, unless it depends on one's self. He said further, that a man that had been amuz'd with specious Promises, oftner blam'd him that had engag'd to be his Intercessor, than him in whose Disposall the favour he demanded lay, that this proceeded from the fault of a Certain Number of Persons, whose Character was to promise lightly, or not to re∣member what they had promis'd.

In the mean while, the Enemies having miss'd of Spire and Baccarach, as I have newly said, attempted Creusenach, which the Viscount de Turenne had in like manner reduced to his Obedience: But he being on his march to relieve it, they pass'd the Mein, and went and beleaguer'd Hochst, a small Place in Possession of the Lantgrave of Hesses Arms, a Prince in our Allyance. The Viscount de Turenne be∣ing afraid it was not in a Posture of making a Defence, hasten'd to its Relief, but having Notice on the Way of its being allready Surrender'd, he turn'd his Arms against Gernsheim, which compensated him for that loss. He wanted nothing more now to Compleat so Glorious a Campagne, than to En∣counter the Enemies again, which he wisht above all things, as Phancying whatever Glory he had ac∣quir'd at the Defeat of the Bavarians, and Lorrainers,

the Duke d'Anguien had robb'd him of part of it, being Commander in Chief of the Army. Nothing did it avail his telling himself, that that Prince being still Young and with small Experience, the World would do him so much Ju••lice as to believe, that he had Contributed at least as much as his Highness, to so many Great Successes, but this was not capable of Satisfying him; he told him∣self also at the same time, that this Prince was one of the bravest Princes in the World, and that his Bravery had perhaps produc'd all these Great Events; he remember'd to have seen him all Co∣ver'd with Fire in the Midst of the Enemies, and he had often been more afraid for him in those Perils he saw him Expose himself to, than he could hope to see him come Happily off; For as he was one that most admir'd that Young Princes Virtue, the Affection he had ever had for his Highness, was improv'd to so high a Pitch, that he could not have had more for a Son. Not that withall this there was any great Sympathy of Humour between them. The Dake d'Anguien lov'd all sorts of Pleasures, ev'n to becoming the Slave of Vo∣luptuousness; whereas the Viscount de Turenne's whole Delight Consisted in his Duty. The Duke d'Anguien was Cholerick and full of Fire; the Vis∣count de Turenne, Mild and Temperate. The Duke d'Anguien Eloquent, and a great Talker; the Vis∣count de Turenne spoke little, and had, as I have al∣ready said, some difficulty to Express himself: In short, they had no affinity but that they were both Brave and Cool in Command: but otherwise so different of Humour, that People had reason to Wonder how that Nature having made them gene∣rally so unlike, had nevertheless giv'n them two Qualities so resembling.

In vain did the Viscount de Turenne seek out the Enemies: their precaution to shun Meeting him, was greater than his Cunning to find them out; so as that fearing to lose his time, if he persever'd in his Design, he drew near Philipsbourg that stood in Want of Sundry Necessaries; He had there a World of Proposalls made him on the behalf of the Grandees of the Kingdom, who being dissatisfy'd with Cardinal Mazarin, sought to wrest new fa∣vours from his Eminency, by making themselves formidable; but nothing being so Dear to him as his Duty, he wou'd not give the least hearing to any of their Offers, tho' they would have assur'd him of vast Pensions, and promis'd him a thousand fine things capable of staggering another's fidelity. The Spaniards, assisting allso in the Attacque, offer'd him great Advantages, and endeavour'd to Engage him thro' the Resentment they fancy'd he could not otherwise than harbour for the Concerns of Sedan, but his answer to him who broke their business to him was, that in case he was ever urg'd upon the like point again, he wou'd make him that did it from ever more being capable of making such like Propositions. Yet he knew not whether he ought to mention these sorts of things to the Queen-Mother, having no proofs in hand, and fearing he might be fac'd down into a Lye, for he suspected the Greatest of the Kingdom to be tampering in this Intrigue, & his Suspition reach'd even as far as the Duke of Orleans. And indeed that Prince, less to content his own Am∣bition that that of his favourits, was not satisfy'd with the Place he held in the Council, and though it was the first, yet he had it buzz'd in his Ears, that while the Cardinal left his Royal Highness the super∣ficiall Badges of Authority, he attributed it all to himself. The Prince of Condé on his side, though he

accumulated immense Riches, found fault if he was refus'd the least thing either for himself or his Crea∣tures, and wou'd have listen'd to any sort of Propo∣sall that tended to render him still more powerfull than he was. The Cardinal was very much at a plunge how to buoy himself up amid such self-Inte∣rest'd and such Turbulent Spirits, and all his Policy tended only to make the Duke of Orleans his Rem∣part against the Prince of Conde, and then again the Prince of Conde against the Duke of Orleans.

The Spaniards had a fair opportunity to do their Business amid all these Divisions. And indeed the King of Spain being unwilling to let slip such an Occa∣sion as this, return'd himself into Catalonia, where he beleaguer'd Lerida, which the Mareschal de la-Mothe try'd in vain to Succour: A part of our Ar∣my was there defeated; but this having not hin∣der'd that Mareschal from undertaking to besiege Ter∣ragona, he was also compell'd to raise that Siege, which a little lessen'd the same he had acquir'd in that Country. Yet some there were who found he had rea∣son for doing what he did. For besides that His Catho∣lique Majesty had forces infinitely above his and that it was not safe staying his Coming, he was afraid least that King might have some Design upon Barcelona or upon Balaguier, and that it wou'd be too late to re∣dress it if he stay'd any longer before Terragona. Be it as it will, the Court imposing to him those unhappy Events, sent the Count of Harcourt in his Room, ho∣ping that after the Glory he had acquired in Italy, his bare name wou'd be capable of Creating a Terrour in the Enemies. The Spaniards were not altogether so happy beyond the Alpes, Prince Thomas, though he had only a feeble Succours from us, sustain'd the Affairs of Italy by his own Repute and Credit, Inso∣much that after having taken the Cittadel of Ast, he laid Siege to Final, which, nevertheless, he cou'd not

take. As concerning Portugal, that had revolted, as I have already said, the Spaniards cou'd do no great matters there, because that the Affairs of Catalonia having robb'd'em of many of their Measures, their Thoughts were wholly taken up how to reduce that Province to it's Obedience, preferably to all the Rest. Thus the Duke of Braganza, who had been elected King by an Universal Consent of all the People, dex∣terously making use of that Conjuncture to secure his Power, he disperst some Conspiracies, which a Rem∣nant of love for the Spaniands had foster'd in the hearts of some Persons of Quality.

The Beginning of the year 1645. was not over-propitious to France, nor to the Viscount de Turenne, Who had still the Command of the Army in Germany. The Efforts the Enemies had made on that side, having oblig'd him to pass the Winter upon the Rhin, he was at a very great loss how to provide for the Security of severall Towns that were Equally threatned. Having nevertheless effected it by his Prudence, so much trouble under∣gone seem'd now to require his enjoying some Quiet, when that he had Notice that the Enemies were marching towards France, He immediately pass'd the Rhin at Spire, hoping that if he cou'd possess himself of the Passes, they wou'd find it a hard matter to Execute their Enterprizes. It was now towards the End of Winter, which is very severe in those parts, so as that an Army suffer'd much in a march long and difficult: But the Viscount de Turenne Encouraging his Souldiers with his wonted Sweetness, made them find things less painfull, be∣cause that he shar'd with them ev'n to the least Inconveniencies: And indeed he would have 'em Want for Nothing, and Especially recommended to the Quarter-Masters, to take Care to pitch upon such

Posts as where the Souldiers might be shelter'd, as far forth as the Place and Enemies would per∣mit; If he was oblig'd to make them Encamp he commonly Encamped with them, without making use of the Privilege of a General, for his Opinion was, that for the well disciplining of an Army, the Head must Serve it for an Example: When there was a Want of Victualls he wou'd have it appear upon his Table, tho' his Men could have got for him in sufficient Abundance; he said it was not justice he shou'd feast, while others endur'd Thirst and Hunger; that would to God he cou'd afford them all sustenance by abstaining himself from Eating; that this would be the most gratefull thing to him in the World, since to him nothing seem'd Good, as long as he knew them in Indigency. Thus in those times of Misery and Affliction, how∣ever long the march might be, he never stopp'd to Eat; he said that one ought to spare the Soul∣diers a sight that render'd them still more sensible of their Misfortunes; that a man that was Hungry, was still more Hungry when he saw Others Eat, and since he partook with them the Honour which redounded from their Actions, it was but very just to partake their Pains and Miseries: When it hap∣pen'd that in those Marches some Town or Com∣munity, which he cou'd not oblige to Contribution, made him a Present, he refus'd it, saying, they wou'd please him more in bestowing their Liberali∣ties upon his Souldiers, who had more need of them. And that he might in some manner oblige them to it, he wou'd often come back again, for fear they shou'd forget his Recommendations: for tho' these sorts of Presents were commonly Chargeable to his Excellency, he had no longer that Conside∣ration when they tended to the Ease and Comfort

of his Men. Easy it is to apprehend that by this sort of Demeanour he gain'd their Love to Infinity; and indeed he might have led them to the further End of the World, without one of them Com∣plaining, for they were already persuaded that he caus'd them not to take one needless step. After ha∣ving march'd near three weeks amid the Mountains, and during Continual Rains, and having Cross'd di∣vers Rivers, at length he found the enemies upon the Bank of the Nekre, who Changing the Design they had of attacking him into that of providing for their own Defence, they retreated into the Mountains. The Viscount de Turenne to whom Nothing cou'd have happen'd more agreeable, since it was Sufficient for him to have Cross'd their Enterprizes, fancy'd however that to hinder them from returning he ought to pass the River, and falling upon their heels he pursu'd them without Intermission. At length his Army being almost harast off its Leggs, he was con∣strain'd to Stop; but that he might have certain news of what became of the Enemies, he detach'd Colonel Rose after them, who still follow'd them four whole Days. Rose seeing he cou'd not overtake them, and contenting himself with having render'd an Ac∣count to the Viscount de Turenne of what he had done, this Prince fancy'd he might send his Troups into Quarters; but being far from suspecting any Surprize, the Enemies return'd back at the same time with Rose, and falling upon him when he least expected it, they found his Quarters here and there dispers'd, so as that they had him at a Cheap Rate. The Viscount de Turenne who had plac'd his Head-Quarters at Mari∣endal, being Surpriz'd at such unexpected Tydings, thought it became him to advance to receive his Troups, to whom he sent orders to repair to a cer∣tain Rendezvouze; but accordingly as they came

thither, as they were but in a small number, they were defeated before they cou'd joyn together, and what might have escap'd by flight, knew not whither to run, the Enemies having seiz'd on the Passes. This put the Viscount de Turenne into an inconceivable De∣spair: Yet the vastness of the Danger having not, bereft him of his judgement, he held firm at a Defile, and having thereby giv'n some Runnaways the op∣portunity to joyn him, he march'd again to Mariendal where he had left the better part of his Infantry: The Woods and the Night favour'd his Retreat; however being briskly pursu'd he was forc'd to face about several times: but as his men were still in a pannique terrour, he, with what Officers he had left, perform'd the Duty of a Sonldier, often fighting hand to hand, ev'n as far as the passage of the Mein, which he was the last that crost. The Enemies then thinking it to be in vain for them to pursue him any further, fell upon the territories of the Lautgravinne of Hesse our Ally, which oblig'd Count Coningsmark then Employ'd against the Danes, to quit the Siege of Rensbury, to come to her Succours: Nevertheless he left there General Wrangel then begnning to enter into some sort of Repute: But whether that he had not Experience sufficient to effect that Enterprize, or that Count Coningsmark had left him too few forces, he was oblig'd to retreat from before him, after having lost much time and many Men. This defeat brought not only this Prejudice to the Suedish Affairs, but also hinder'd Tortenson, who Com∣manded another Body for them, from pursuing his Conquests with more effect. This General ha∣ving Won a great Battle at Janwitz in Bohemia, wherein He that Commanded the Emperours Army had been taken Prisoner, and Major-General Coentz kill'd, was fall'n upon Moravia, which he had to∣tally

Conquer'd, saving the Castle of Brin; Nay, he had Extended his Conquests as far as the Gates of Vienna, from whence the Emperour was re∣treated for fear of a Siege: But upon the rumour of these Unhappy Successes, he seem'd to lose Heart at the same time the Garrison of Brin recover'd Courage. The Prince of Transilvania himself, who pretended to joyn him, durst not venture to enter any further into Hungary, where he had allready spread such a Terrour, that they had remov'd from Presbourg the Regal Crown that is Wont to be put upon the Heads of the Kings of Hungary, in∣continently after they have been rais'd upon the Throne; for those People are so Superstitious, that they'd imagine that Realm wou'd fall into the hands of Strangers unless they kept that Pledge, it being so Sacred among them, that they make their Happiness or Unhappiness therein to Consist.

While things were in these Terms in Germany, France endeavour'd to repair this Disorder by pro∣curing Advantages to it self from another side, and sutably as the King of Spain made his Greatest Efforts to reduce Catalonia to its Duty, the French on their side did the like to foment the Rebellion in that Province. The Count du Plessis was order'd from Italy, with a part of the French Troups that had serv'd in that Countrey, so as that Prince Thomas having now only very mean forces, saw himself reduc'd to stint his Enterprizes to the Con∣quest of la Roque de Vigevane. France brought two Other Armies besides on foot; the One it design'd against Flanders; the Other against Germany, with∣out reckoning a Flying Camp, Commanded by the Marquis de Villeroy. The Duke of Orleans had still the Conduct of that of Flanders, for to amuze him with some vain appearance of Command, Cardinal

Mazarin had so Order'd matters with the Abbot de la Riviere, who rul'd him as he pleas'd, that he shou'd take the Government of Arms, while he left him the management of Affairs. This Prince thus feeding himself with the fumes foster'd by his Favourite, was on his march into Flanders, while the Kingdom was left a Prey to that Minister, who dayly Empoverish'd it by New Edicts. The Duke of Orleans had the Mareschal de Gassion for his Lieutenant-General, and being drawn near the Fort of Mardyk, he Won it after a Siege, wherein he lost some men. The Prince of Orange was in the mean while upon the Wing to Awe and Create jealousy in the Spaniards, and one while making a shew as if he meant to attacque Bruges, and ano∣ther some Other Place, he gave the Duke of Orleans all so the leisure to take likewise the Fort of Link and Bourbourg. The Army standing in need of some Repose after these last Conquests, at fifteen days end they took the field again, and the Prince of Orange still favouring our Designs, we took Be∣thune, Lislers, St. Venant, and Armentieres. The Duke of Orleans being after this enclin'd to take a Turn to Court, being either dispos'd to it of himself, or by his favourite who had a mind to wrest some new kindness from the minister, left his Army in the hands of Gassion, and Rautzau who had been lately made Mareschal of France; and these two Ge∣nerals to return the Prince of Orange, his Comple∣ment, open'd to him the Passages for his going to be∣siege Hulst, which he compell'd to Capitulate.

As for the New Army going into Germany, the Cardinal put it under the Command of the Duke d'Anguien, as he had done the Year afore: But tho' Affairs were pressing on that side, this Duke had order to favour the Enterprizes of the Mar∣quis

of Villeroy, then busy'd in reducing some Places in Lorrain that still Obey'd their Natural Prince. For the Duke of Lorrain being asham'd to suffer so many brave Men to Perish without giving them Succours, he remounted all along the Meuse, thinking that nothing wou'd oppose his Passage, but having met with the Duke d'Anguien advantageously Encamp'd, he was forc'd to stop on a Suddain, and the Marquis de Villeroy in the mean while render'd himself Master of La Mothe, whose Governour had acquir'd much Honour by his Defence. This Af∣fair being thus compleated, the Duke d'Anguien continu'd his Way, and was Urg'd to make the more hast by the bad News which arriv'd every Moment: For besides that, the Imperialists had re∣taken Gernsheim, the Viscount de Turenne having joyn'd the Suedes, and the Troups of Hesse after the Disaster that had befall'n him, was continually sending him Word that he was ready to be aban∣don'd by Both, Especially by the Count de Conings∣mark, who being wont to give much License to his Souldiers, could not keep them in Discipline, which the posture Affairs were in at that time, did nevertheless require them to Observe. All these things were sufficient enough, as a man may say, to give Wings to the Duke d'Anguien. Having thus march'd Day and Night, he us'd so much Diligence that he was but one days journey from the Viscount de Turenne, who on his side drew near the Nekre where they were to joyn. The Vis∣count de Turenne secur'd Wisloc on his Way, and having Conferr'd with the Duke d'Anguien, they resolv'd to pass the River, tho' the Enemies all∣ready appear'd on the Other side. But Coningsmark refusing to fight under the Pretence of his being oblig'd to give Tortenson Succours, who was En∣compass'd

with two Armies, the Troups of Hesse, after his Example, demanded in like manner to re∣treat, which occasion'd the Enterprize to be de∣ferr'd. The Rest of the Day and a good part of the Night was spent in gaining over Coningsmark, and the Officer that Commanded the Troups of Hesse; but Coningsmark having shown himself inex∣orable, Ours durst not attempt the Passage of the River, tho' the Troups of Hesse offer'd to stay. The Duke d'Anguien was vext beyond imagination, the Viscount de Turenne no less so, tho' of a much more Temperate Humour, for he hoped this Oc∣casion would afford him the means of Retaliation. But in short there being no Remedy, they took leave of Coningsmark, and after that squar'd their Measures otherwise. Coningsmark being gone, they beleaguer'd Wemphem, and by taking it, which the Enemies could not prevent, became Masters of a Pass upon the Nekre, by which they intended to make themselves a way into Bavaria. The Ene∣mies needing their Forces to defend the entrance of their Country, dreading the fortune of the Duke d'Anguien, wou'd not accept of the Battle he offer'd them, and having put some Troups into Dunkespiel, they retreated near to Norlinguen. The Duke d'Anguien whom that Place had already af∣forded so much Glory, hoping that it was still destin'd to acquire him fresh Lawrells, after having taken Rotembourg march'd to Dunkespiel, being will∣ing to insinuate into the Enemies that he meant to fasten upon that Place: But passing on, all of a Sud∣dain, he would have Surpriz'd them, if they had not happily met with a marsh behind which they drew themselves up in Battalia. The Duke d'Anguien whose Courage was above all sorts of Difficulties, wou'd needs fall upon that Post, whatever the Dan∣ger

in attacking them: But the Viscount de Turenne having made him sensible that they could not stay long there, temper'd the furies of his Youth; so as that he resolv'd upon driving them thence by famine. In the mean while he Caus'd his Canon to advance, and the Enemies having also pointed theirs, this Din lasted till night, and two or three hundred men were kill'd on either side. At the long run the want of pro∣visions having, as the Viscount de Turenne had well foreseen, oblig'd the Enemies to discamp, the Duke de Anguien fell upon their heels, and having overta∣ken them before they could reach Norlinguen, they drew up their Army in Batalia; after having seiz'd on a village, wherein there was a Competent strong Castle, they put into't a good part of their infantry, and having plac'd their Cavalry behind, they Phan∣cy'd themselves so much the more in safty, as that their Camp was upon two Mountains of Difficult access, by reason of a Marsh on the one side, and a Wood on the Other. The Duke de Anguien after having view'd all these things gave the Command of his Right Wing to the Mareschal de Grammons, and that of the Left to the Viscount de Turenne, and having resolv'd to Cause the village to be attack'd, he caus'd a Detach∣ment to march thither led on by Marsin, that was re∣puls'd with great loss; Marsin himself having been dangerously Wounded was oblig'd to retreat, and la Moussaye who had order to take his Room had not a better fortune. The Duke d'Anguien imagining all things were to Square with his Courage, march'd himself to see what was the matter, they went not better: But his Horse having been kill'd under him, and having also receiv'd a Bruise, the Battle began to cool, when the' Viscount de Turenne found the means to pass between the village and a Mountain; the Enemies Cavalry Seeing him coming endeavour'd

to stop him, that he might remain expos'd to the firing of the village which took him in the Flank; but the Viscount de Turenne after having Chang'd his Horse, his first having been wounded, receiv'd 'em so bravely, that he quickly made them betake themselves to flight. Gleen, Lieutenant General of the Imperial Army, was taken in that Occasion. But General Mercy's Destiny was still more Unhappy; for as he endeavour'd to sustain the Battle with the Right Wing that had not yet buckl'd, he was kill'd stone Dead upon the Spot. The Officers Disaster drew on that of the Souldiers; These wanting Leaders to Con∣duct them, fought now no otherwise then in Disor∣der, so as it was rather a Slaughter than a Battle, their Ordnance with most of their equipage was the Booty of the victours, and the Duke d'Anguien not being of a humour; to let the fruit of his victory slip, Seiz'd on Norlinguen and Dunkespiel. The Duke of Bavaria whose states were left as a Prey after the loss of the Battail, had recourse to the Emperour, of whom he demanded Succours with great importuni∣ty, and the Emperour fearing he might proceed to an accomodation with the enemies, who made him some Proposals, caus'd Immediately the Arch Duke Leopold with Galas to march away; by this means Tortenson found himself freed from fear, and continu'd with the more repose, but not with the more Suc∣cess at the Siege of Brin. The Coming of Arch-Duke Leopold and of Galas gave Bounds to the Duke d'An∣guien's Conquests, who falling sick besides, had been Oblig'd to cause himself to be carry'd to Philipsburg. Before his Departure he Commanded the Mareschal de Grammont and the Viscount de Turenne, to whom he left the Conduct of the Army, to stand only upon the Defensive, either that he had secret Orders from the Court, or that hoping to be Suddainly cured he

meant to reserve all enterprizes to himself. But tho' he had not giv'n them these Orders, yet Prudence requir'd their not following any other Course; For the enemies were much stronger than we, so as that there was no other way to play the Game then that he directed: Thus after having put Men into Dun∣kespiel and the Other Places we had taken, the Mares∣chal de Gramount and the Viscount de Turenne march'd away for Philipsburg, and the Arch Duke thinking to engage them in a certain Occasion that was favoura∣ble to him, offer'd them Battle, which they were far from accepting, Seeing he could not oblige them to it, he himself drew near Philipsburg, but having found the place in too good a Posture to dare to Be∣seige it, and all the Passes on the Rhine so well guard∣ed that he could not enter into Alsatia, he wheel'd about, and bent his Arms another way. The French Leaguer, being no longer under any Apprehensions, for Philipsbourg, Separated into two, under the Con∣duct of the Mareshal de Grammont and of the Viscount de Turenne; and this Prince, though weak, unwilling to lose time, went and took Trier, while the enemies attack'd Dunkespiel, and Rotembourg; they also made themselves Masters of Wisl••k and Wimphem, so as for∣tune seem'd to take delight in favouring sometimes one side, and sometimes t'other.

In Catalonia only was it where she appear'd the least inconstant; for the Count de Harcourt advan∣cing into the Plain d'Ʋrgel to stop the enemies while the Count du Plessis perform'd the Siege of Roses, she declar'd her self so far in his favour, that a man wou'd have said she had wedded his Party. In the mean while the enemies being very strong cou'd hardly brook to be thus Check-mated, and made diverse At∣tempts, and not being paul'd by ill Success in the Be∣ginnings, dayly undertook new matters. The King

of Spain was still at Saragossa from whence he press'd his Generals to open him the Passages, and as he di∣strusted his fortune, he had not dar'd to come him∣self into his Army, for fear of receiving some Affront. His Generals seem'd to participate in his fears, and seeing His Catholique Majesty so wary, they were al∣so the more Circumspect in their Enterprizes. So as that the Count du Plessis availing himself of their de∣lays oblig'd the Town to Capitulate. The King to whom this Count had already render'd manyfold ser∣vices, made him Mareschal of France, & sent him back into Italy, to stop Prince Thomas his Complaints, he not being over-well satisfy'd to be left thus without Succours: In the Interim the Count de Harcourt af∣ter having in this manner ascertain'd the taking of Roses, resolv'd to Cross the Segra whose passage the enemies defended. But as it was difficult to compass that Design in their Presence, he sent a detachment towards▪ the mountains, where they were not upon their Guard, and this Detachment having pass'd the River upon a Bridge of Boats, intrench'd it self on the Other side, till the Rest of the Army was come up. The enemies having had notice that part of the Army was already pass'd, march'd that waywards, and having begun a Brush to hinder the Rest from passing, they were repuls'd and pursu'd ev'n into the Plain of Liorens; the two Armies being there in Bat∣talia, the Conflict that had been only manag'd by Detachment became Generall; But the Spaniards having again been beaten, betook themselves to their heels, and made their escape by favour of the night. The Count de Harcourt being encourag'd by so many happy Successes, layd Siege to Belaguier, which had been Surrender'd to the enemies the year afore, and after having re-taken it, he return'd to Barcelona by reason of a Conspiracy fram'd by the Baroness d'Alby,

a Woman of Great Beauty, with which she allur'd ma∣ny People into her Interests.

The Spaniards seeing themselves worsted in so ma∣ny Places, endeavour'd to retaliate in Portugal and in Italy; But the Marquis de Leganez having made an In∣vasion upon the Dominions of his Portugheze Majesty, found more Difficulty than he had foreseen, and the Governour of Milan that had hoped to have had Prince Thomas at a cheap rate, saw himself fru∣strated of his expectation by the arrival of the Mareschal du Plessis. However the Governour not yet despairing of being able to impede their Junction, posted himself upon the River of Mora, and ha∣ving possess'd himself of Certain Posts made head against Prince Thomas, while that on another side Endeavours were us'd to stop the Mareschal du Plessis; But that Prince labouring under a want of Provi∣sions made an Effort to get open the Passage, and behav'd himself so Valiantly in that occasion, that the Spanish Troups were put to the Rout. After this there being nothing more to hinder his joyning with the Mareschal du Plessis, he met him on the Way; this Mareschal having on his side done all in his Pow'r to come up to share with him in the for∣tune of that Day.

The War that was spread in so many Places during the year afore, ceas'd in some by the Peace, made between the Emperour and the Prince of Transylvania, and between Sueden and Denmark: But it continu'd with more force in other Places, because that the Troupes of the Emperour and of the King of Sueden being re-united Each to their Party, several Bodies of them were formed, which carry'd the War into so many Parts, that not a Place was there but became a Bloody Theatre; the Winter it self, a time that seems

destin'd for repose, was spent in making divers enterprizes, as if the other Seasons had not been sufficient. The Spaniards impatiently supporting the taking of la Roque de Vigevane, from whence excursions were made as far as Milan, laid Siege to that Place, and continuing their Attacks, not∣withstanding the bitterness of the Cold made them∣selves Masters of that Fastness. This enterprize having been begun towards the end of the Year 1645. and compleated at the beginning of the Year following, far from disheartning Prince Thomas, stimulated him to take his Revenge upon some o∣ther place, and having taken a turn to Paris, he prevail'd with the Court to send a Fleet into Italy, to favour a certain Design he had upon the Coasts of Tuscany: But fearing least this might alarum the Grand-Duke, he had the Secret imparted to him, and a Bargain was struck up with his High∣ness that he should not give any Succours to the Spaniards. The Court having thus settled matters on that side, the Duke de Brezé, Admiral of France and Brother in Law to the Duke d'Anguien, put to Sea with a Fleet, while Prince Thomas bent his March to Orbitella, which place he had taken a Resolution to beleaguer. This Town could not be Releiv'd by Land save by the Forces of the King∣dome of Naples; but this Succours being slow and besides very uncertain, the Spaniards assembl'd Ships, and made in the interim some Attempts with the Garrisons of Porto-Ercole and of other Forts they held in those parts. Carlo de la Gatta being in the place, perform'd on his part all that cou'd impede the Approaches, and having by his Bravery spun∣out things into a Length, the Fleet put to Sea, and the Succours departed from Naples, but in so Scanty a Number, that according to all Appea∣rances

they were not much to be rely'd on. The Fleet being ready before the Succours, the Spaniards offer'd an Engagement, and the Duke de Brezé being Young and desirous to signalize himself, having met them half way, they fought on both sides with great Courage. At length the Spaniards not being able to resist the French Fury, thought of nothing now but of retreating, and wou'd perhaps have been maul'd in so doing, but that, by good luck for them, the Duke of Brezé was kill'd by a Canon Bullet, which made the French not mind pursuing them. Carlo de la Gatta had no other hopes now but in the Succours of Naples, and which I have already said to be so poor a bus'ness, that he did not pre∣sume of it much to his advantage: but the Issue of the Engagement that had been lately fought at Sea, having alarum'd the Neighbouring Princes, each of 'em under-hand augmented this Succours, and it prov'd so considerable before it came in the presence of the Enemies, that Carlo de la Gatta might well entertain a better opinion of it with∣out fearing to be tax'd with too much Vanity. And indeed after having rested a day or two, this Succours attack'd the Lines with so much Valour, as forc'd Prince Thomas to untrim the Trenches to line a Thousand several places where the Enemies appeared: But Carlo de la Gatta laying hold of so favourable a time to make a Vigorous Sally, he drove out those that were left in the Works, and having set fire to the Bavins and fill'd the Trench, Prince Thomas had no other course to take than of making his Retreat.

The ill Success of this Enterprize gave some dis∣quiet to France, that had found by this occasion the little kindness the Princes of Italy had for that Crown; and as Prince Thomas after this saw him∣self

slighted by his Adherents, and that his Despair was capable of hurrying him to great Extremities, it was resolv'd that a New Effort should be made to endeavour a Diversion of the Spanish Forces that were preparing to find him Work sufficient. The Mareschal de la Meilleraye had Order to fit out a New Fleet, and being embark'd he laid Siege to Piombino, where the Mareschal du Plessis came and joyn'd him with some French Troups. This Enterprize, being more Prosperous than that of Orbitella, repair'd in some manner our Reputa∣tion in Italy; But the taking of Piombino having been follow'd with that of Porto-Longone, the jea∣lousy of the Neighbouring Princes was stronger than ever, fatal marks of which, had it been in their Pow'r, they would liberally have bestow'don us.

In the mean while tho' the War was carry'd-on with so much heat in Italy, yet did it in no wise cool in Flanders or in Germany. The Duke of Orleans was enter'd Flanders with an Army, containing the flow'r of the Troupes of the whole Kingdom, and had the Duke d'Auguien under him. The Principal Aim was upon Dunkirk, and this Design had been Sufficiently manifested the year afore by the Enter∣prizes that had been made on that side; for which reason the Court of France had prevail'd with the Prince of Orange who had surpriz'd Tirlemont in the very heart of the Winter, that he wou'd send Ships before it, and into other parts where they might be requisite. This Prince advanc'd himself in Person, flustering at a rate as if he meant to attack the Best Places, and thereby make a Great Diversion, he gave the Duke of Orleans Means who was not yet willing to give vent to his Design, to go besiege the City of Courtray: Having Secur'd that, he pass'd the Canal of Bruges

and the Prince of Orange drawing near on that side, the Mareschal de Grammont went into his Camp with Six Thousand Men. Thus the Spaniards imagining him as ready for any sort of Attempt, were oblig'd to divide their forces; but the Duke of Orleans drawing near Mardik, which the Spaniards had recover'd the year afore, he laid siege to't. The Duke d'Anguien, who Expos'd his Person as much as the Meanest Souldiers, ran there a risque of his Life, and was wounded in several Places. In the Interim Picolomini endeavour'd to impede this Conquest as much as he could; but the Prince of Orange, Crossing his Design, he had the Vexation of not being able to effect his Ends. Mardyk being taken, the Duke of Orleans return'd to Court, and the Duke d'Anguien, march'd against Berguen, which after he had taken he beleaguer'd Dunkirk. The Siege of this Place, being a Sea-Port, at another time wou'd have Created much jealousy in the English, and perhaps they wou'd have us'd their utmost endeavours to hinder it: But the Execrable Rebellion they were Engag'd in at that time, rendring them incapable of any other Sen∣timent, they with great Tranquillity beheld the Beginning, Prosecution and End of this Enterprize. The Duke d'Anguien having Compleated his Lines of Circumvallation, press'd the Town briskly, & tho' Picolomini had laid all other Bus'ness aside, to attend the Relief of this Place, he took it, to the great amaze∣ment of Strangers, who Expected this Place must have held out much longer. This Conquest augmented still the Glory which that Prince had acquir'd in Germany, and the Court had so much regard for him, as began to create a Jealousy in the Duke of Orleans: but as the Duke d'Anguien had a Sly and Cunning Wit, he manag'd his Royal Highness so dexterously,

as that he removed all his Suspitions. The Prince of Orange thinking to make advantage of the Con∣sternation the Spaniards were under after this loss, laid Siege to Venlo; but having undertaken it only to his own Confusion, he Retreated into his own Country, while the Mareschal de Grammont had much ado to get into France.

The happy Successes we had had in Flanders were a little tarnished by raising the Siege of Lerida, un∣dertaken by the Count de Harcourt, and where he consum'd many Men and much Mony. But the heat of the War was no where so manifest as in Germany, where the Viscount de Turenne's Prudence exerted it self in many Instances: The Imperialists, having had a little Respite by means of the Winter, endeavour'd to Emprove it to advantage, and as they were in their own Countrey, and had advantages the Suedes wanted, they retriev'd many Places in Bohemia, and in other Provinces where they had been losers. The Viscount de Turenne being upon the Rhin, was too remote to give Succours to our Allyes, yet he endeavour'd as much as lay in him to oblige the Enemies to Divide their Forces; for which reason he now and then was Tampering in some petty Enterprize, and by that means kept 'em in Suspence and Jealousy: But in short his Forces were not sufficient to Archieve what he otherwise wou'd, he had but Six Thousand Men both Horse and Foot, and with such a handfull he was not capacitated for any great matter. Thus having not been able to hinder the Enemies from taking their Quarters in Hesse, this had Cut him off all Communication with the Suedes, and when the Season came to prepare to take the field, he knew not what in the World to do to give them Succours: In the mean while, he was at a sufficient Plunge himself how to be upon

his Defence against the Surprizes of the Enemies, who at any time supply'd the want of force with all sorts of Stratagems against him; He had newly discover'd a Correspondence they had in Philipsburg, and though he had Caus'd it's Authors to be punish'd, he knew not whether there might not be still some Other, and so durst not remove far from hand; the time however press'd, the Imperialists laid Hesse de∣solate, and so incommoded the Suedes, as reduc'd 'em to strange Distress. The Land-Gravinne of Hesse sollicited him to give her Succours, the Suedes demand∣ed the same thing of his Excellency, and he saw little likelyhood of effecting either, thorow the Dfficulty of the Ways, and the fastnesses the Enemies had be∣tween Both. At last, after having weigh'd well what he had to do, he sent to the Prince of Orange to de∣sire him to lend him a Bridge of Boates he had upon the Rhine, and having pass'd that River above the Borders of Wesel, he fram'd a Design in his Turn, to cut off the Ennmies Communication, and to pen them up when he had once joyn'd the Suedes, in which he cou'd not have been hindered, if he had the Good luck to compass the Conjunction. The Enemies might as yet have exempted themselves from that inconve∣nience, but fearing he wou'd march into Bavaria, whose Passes were open, they quickly left Hesse, & while they were marching in a Body they made Detachments to advance in all hast upon the Mein. The Viscount de Turenne upon the news he had of all these motions, fancying that the Success of his En∣terprize depended only on his opening the Passage of that River, Caus'd some troups to advance, and these Troups having driven away three hundred men that defended a Ford, the whole Army pass'd, being a days March before that of the Enemies: In the mean while he Seiz'd on Aschaffembourg and of some other

Places of less importance, and having left a Garri∣son in some, & blown up Others, he march'd towards the Danube, where most of the Citys open'd their Gates without making other than a mean Resistance; Rhenen however stopp'd our Armes for some days; but having been Won as well as the Rest, all Bavaria re∣main'd a Prey to our Army, it having also pass'd the Lek. Ausburg only now wanted to be reduc'd, it having at first demanded a Newtrality, but calling in the Enemies afterwards, this step oblig'd the Vis∣count to lay Siege to't. The Duke of Bavaria had like to have been surpriz'd in a Country House where he was taking the Diversion of Hunting; for having not foreseen that so many Rivers cou'd be pass'd in so short a space, he was far from suspecting a mis∣fortune to be so imminent; he withdrew into his Ca∣pitall City, but not thinking himself there in safety, he wou'd have gone much further off if he had found the means to remove off the storm with which he was threatned by proposing to remain Neuter. This Prince, notwithstanding he appear'd the Most formi∣dable of our enemies, having ever kept a Secret Cor∣respondence with Us, for We were not over-willing that the Suedes should become so Potent, and he for his part was not Sorry that the Imperialists now and then receiv'd some small Mortifications. Thus were poor Miserable Wretches Sacrific'd for the publique weale, by some times giving ground and at others by making a fluster of pushing on; This is the reason of our Army in Germany's being ever so Weak; and if Succours had been sent thither the two years afore, 'twas rather to show what France was capable of, than to make any Considerable Conquests. And in∣deed Experience had shown in the Course of one and the same year, that Victorious Armies had been ob∣lig'd to give ground and retreat, for these two Pow∣ers

had the Secret to make Detachments so in the Nick, as to bring matters again to the Equilibrium they had underhand agreed on; but now at this time it fell out quite otherwise, and the Viscount de Tu∣renne not knowing the least of all these secret pra∣ctices, had push'd things so far, as neither side knew how to remedy. In so great an Extremity, only were there two Expedients, One to send the Viscount de Turenne order to retire; the other to direct him to suffer himself to be beaten. The former cou'd not be done without manifesting the Intelligence, the Other was dangerous, because it had been imparting the Secret to him, which they wou'd not do notwith∣standing. As matters were urging, and that Bavaria suffer'd extraordinaryly by the stay of so many Troups, they Chose to offer a Treaty, under Col∣our of which the Viscount de Turenne had order to re∣pass the Rhin. This Extremely Surpriz'd this Prince, for the Court trusted entirely in the Duke of Bava∣ria's Word, he promising to abandon the Emperour: but as it was not for him to Pry into the Secret, and that it became him to content himself with o∣beying, he March'd whither he was Commanded, to the great grief of the Suedes, who fiercely Exclam'd against this Treaty. Thus they Separated with much coldness, though not a person in their Army but had conceiv'd a peculiar esteem for him, for he exerted his Benignity ev'n to the Common Soul∣diers, not one of whom but he had done some kindness to, Especially those who had been long in the Service, and he delighted in hearing them discourse of the various Occasions in which they had been. Now it once happening that one of them was giving him a Relation of the Battle of Leipsick, coming to the King of Suedens Death, he fell a sobbing, and Tears gusht out to that degree as hinder'd him from Prosecuting his Dis∣course.

This Souldier's affection for his King so edify'd the Viscount that he wou'd needs have him into his Service: But this Souldier made him answer, that he wou'd have no other Master than his Captain; and that after having perform'd all his Life long so Honourable a Trade, he was resolv'd not to engage in any other of less Esteem. The Viscount de Turenne far from being Scandaliz'd at this Answer, was so pleas'd with it, that he de∣sir'd Wrangel, Commanding the Troups of Sueden, to give him this Souldier, and a Lieutenancy of Horse falling Vacant some days after in a Regiment of his Army, he made him a present of it, with Moneys necessary for his Equipage: For this Prince was not only ever ready to speak well of deserving Persons, but he allso did them as much good as he was able, and ev'n sometimes beyond his Forces; he allso said, that a man need never fear to Want, if he had been Instrumentall to procure the fortune of Others, and that they were as many gratefull Per∣sons that wou'd never abandon a Man at a pinch. If he was free to give without being askt, it is to be presum'd without my saying it, that he never refus'd what lay in his Pow'r: Nay, he often met those who needed him, or whom he thought under some sort of Necessity, and he did not then inquire whether he alter'd his Expence, or whether it would not incommode him himself; and indeed he com∣monly said, that he that was not good for himself was good for no Body, that a Prince cou'd never want, and that having so many Helps, he had but very little Charity, if he did not pitty the Misery of a Man, who often knew not where to put his Head. Nevertheless once these sorts of Liberalities brought his Money to fall short, and his Steward, who told him roundly his Mind, began to grumble

so far as to tell him, that since it was his fault he saw himself reduc'd to this Estate, it was for him to look out for Remedy; Friend, said he to him, let's not be in this Passion, and we'le go see in a Moment whether we have any Friends; at the same time he publickly declar'd the streights he was brought to, of which the whole Army being in∣form'd, brought him its Money, even to the very Souldiers, who desir'd him to accept of their Loan, saying they should be never the more at a loss for their Maintenance. The Viscount de Turenne was Overjoy'd at their good Will, and taking what he had Occasion for out of his Friends Purses, He thank'd the Rest, who were under an Unconceivable Grief that Others had been preferr'd before them.

The Credit he had, made him however not to be at a Penny Charge more than Necessary, and ev'n in his Greenest Youth he was peculiar in this, that he had Ever squar'd his Expences according to his Purse; For which reason he said, that a man should never mind what Others did, because he would ever find those, whom he wou'd have reason to Envy; that by this means a man did often incapacitate him∣self from serving; and that a man that had a Noble Ambition, had no need of so much Equipage for the doing his Duty; that Luxury it was which oc∣casion'd this Disorder, and not greatness of mind, as many People did imagine. Upon which he told what one of his Friends had done, who being oblig'd to go to the Army, and being without Equi∣page, had refus'd to accept of Money, for fear of not being able to get thither at the time required. He said that it became a Man to demean himself in this manner, and in an Age wherein Licentiousness and Luxury reign'd beyond Imagination, he endea∣vour'd to re-establish Virtue in the Room of Vice:

And indeed, as well among Strangers, as the French, his repute was mounted so high, that he was con∣sider'd as a Prince, less Conspicuons for his Birth than for the Grandeur of his Sentiments. His very Servants observ'd nothing but what was lofty in him, for tho' none in his House but have Manifested some Weakness, he was so Exempt from all Infir∣mities, that his least Actions gave Admiration; Nevertheless this made him not the more Arrogant with his Equalls, nor the more proud with his Infe∣riours. As for his Domestiques, he Carry'd himself towards them with so much Goodness, that they openly averr'd, that being under the Misfortuue of Service, they were over-happy in having met with so good a Master; He never spoke to them Otherwise, than if they had been his E∣qualls, Ever Mild, ever Affable; and indeed he said their Condition did already sufficiently Chal∣lenge Commiseration, without aggravating their misfortune by ill usage: Nevertheless he exact∣ed from each their respective Dutys, for if he had found out the least Debauchery, he had thence-for∣ward no further regard for such Persons, and they must Change their Master; but this was done so mild∣ly and without violence, and he contented himself with letting them know the Occasion of their being turn'd away, that so they might reform. This Con∣duct procur'd his family to be made up only of Ci∣vil Worthy Persons, or at least of Persons who seem'd so to his Eyes and to the eyes of all People: Such as were prone to a Disorderly Life had no Bus'ness in his Retinue, but provided they made appear good In∣clinations, they were sure of his Protection; both for themselves and their family; for which reason he did not mind whether they were marry'd or not, and such as were had no need to fear that this shou'd di∣vert

them from his Service, since he phancy'd this wou'd render them the more affectionate to him; If they had any bus'ness he made it his own, and Sollici∣ted it in Person, without contenting himself to recom∣mend it by Letters: For he said that Presence pro∣duc'd a greater effect than all the Writing in the World, and how a man that had a mind to do O∣thers service ought never to take Notice if he some∣times did more than he ought; but in Solliciting a Judge, he never said I beseech you do this for me, but I beseech you do it if you find it Just, for he wou'd not that his Credit shou'd be injurious to any Body, and he told those who desir'd him to go interpose their Recommendation in his behalf, that they shou'd not engage him in it, in case their affair was ticklish in the least.

The Treaty, above-mention'd, being concluded with the Duke of Bavaria, the year 1647. was all∣ready far spent, when that the Suedes having no mind to evacuate the Places they held, were not in a hu∣mour to ratify the Treaty unless they might be left in Possession of what they then had in their hands. In the mean while the Prince of Condé Dy'd before the Year was finisht, and the Duke d'Anguien as∣sum'd his Name, so as when I shall henceforward mention the Prince of Condé, I shall mean that Duke. The Contests that arose between the Suedes and the Duke of Bavaria occasioned the Viscount de Turenne to remain still sometime upon his Ter∣ritories, where he fought a short and smart Bat∣tle; for having Notice that the Enemies were marching towards the Rhin, he attack'd them Vigorously, and pursu'd them to the very Gates of Newbourg; he also took several small Cities of of his Electoral Highness's Country, for to oblige him to give all manner of Contentment to the

Suedes, it became him to exert still the same heat. In the mean while as Affairs spun-out into a Length, a Part of the Army advanc'd towards the Lake of Constance, and alarum'd the Cantons by the taking of Bregens and of some other places: They sent Deputies to the Viscount de Turenne to know his Intentions; but this Prince having as∣sur'd them that the King his Master had not the least thoughts of making any Innovation in their Regard, they return'd very well satisfy'd, as being persuaded he would not have giv'n them this as∣surance, if he meant afterwards to Violate it. And indeed those who knew him, knew that for any thing in the world he wou'd not have been prevail'd with to deceive any body. And it was also a Common saying of his, that there was a great Difference between the Stratagems of War and Cheats; and forasmuch as a man was esteem'd who knew how to put the former in practice, so much ought he to be blam'd who made use of the later to bring about his Designs; that a man's word ought to be inviolable as well to Enemies as to Friends, and that if they were to be sur∣priz'd, 'twas not to be by promising them, what a man never meant to perform. At l••st the Treaty before-mentioned, being made, the Suedes having been thereunto oblig'd by the French, harbour'd a Secret Resentment in their Hearts, of which they were not long without giving them Instances.

During these Transactions the Viscount de Turenne having left Bavaria, turn'd his Arms against the Ele∣ctour of Mayenz and the Land••grave of Darmstadt from whom he recover'd the Cities of Aschaffem∣burg, Sclingenstadt, and some Others; for while he was busy'd on the One side, the Enemies Acted on the Other, and sometimes in one and the same Cam∣pagn,

a Town Charg'd its Party three or four times. He allso took the City of Darmstadt, the Capital of the Landtgrasts of that name's Dominions, and ha∣ving Cast a Terrour into the Electorate of Cologne, he oblig'd those Princes to demand a Neutrality. All these Treatys would have startl'd the Emperor; if he had believ'd them any thing long-liv'd; but he expected what in effect happen'd, that the Duke of Bavaria having left his Principal Towns in the hands of the Suedes, and being Constrain'd to remain Armed, could not Subsist any longer without endea∣vouring to affranchize himself from their Slavery; that this wou'd rather make him Chuse the haz∣zards of War, than Moulder away by little and little: For which reason he resolv'd to try if he cou'd induce him sooner to the Rupture, than he wou'd have fall'n to't of himself. In the Interim his Circumstances were so low, that all his Credit seem'd lost in Germany; For we were Masters of the Bancks of the Rhin, from Colin to Basel, and as the means to pierce into the Countrey, We had also reserv'd to our selves Heilbronn and Lawinghen, which afforded us a free Passage as far as into the Hereditary Countreys. On another side the Suedes possess'd an infinite Number of Places in the heart of the Countrey; but the Emperour hoping to a∣vail himself of the strangeness between them and Us, since the Treaty of Bavaria, expected not only to recover what he had lost, but also to sustain with some sort of Repute the Affairs of Flanders, that were under great Decadency since the taking of Dunkirk. For considering that if the King cou'd once render himself Master of those Provinces, he wou'd be capable afterwards to give Laws to all the Empire, he fancy'd that tho' he had not so much Interest therein as the King of Spain, he ought

nevertheless to Espouse it as his own Bus'ness: For this purpose he sent the Arch-Duke Leopold thither, that so the Grandees being Excited by the Grandeur of his Birth, might rid themselves of a certain jealousy to which he attributed the Unhap∣piness of the foregoing Campagns. The Arch-Duke being accompany'd with Numerous and well-disci∣plin'd Forces, and being desirous to Signalize his Arrival in Flanders by some Considerable Exploit, he lead his Army against the City of Armentieres, whose Governour made a Valiant Defence; but af∣ter having held out about three Weeks without the prospect of any Considerable Succours, it at length Surrender'd upon Honourable Conditions. From Armentieres the Arch-Duke March'd against Landrecies, where he had Intelligence with the Mar∣quis d'Haudicourt, Commanding in that Place. Thus having taken it with much Ease, the French Leaguer, then Marching to its Succours, was oblig'd to turn its Arms another way. To repair these Losses it took Dixmuyden and La Bassée, but it kept the former of these Two Places so little a while that 'tis not worth the pains to boast of it; for the Arch-Duke laid Siege to't immediately, while the Mareschal de Gassion Attack'd Lens. At the siege of this fastness, was it that this Captain, who had acquir'd great Renown in all his Enterprizes, re∣ceiv'd a Musket-shot of which he dy'd; he was much Lamented by his Men, esteem'd by the Ene∣mies, and his Relations, who were great Losers by his Death, nevertheless lost still less by it than the State did, to which he was more than ever capable of rendering great Services. In the mean while, the Arch-Duke's Army still Augmenting, and the Court being afraid it might make advantage of Gassion's Death, sent Orders to the Viscount de Turenne,

who staid upon the Banks of the Rhin to Secure his Conquests, to repass it on to this side: But by taking Care of the Affairs of this side, those on that fell into Decay, for the Emperour improving this Diversion, drove the Suedes from several Posts. For a Height of Misfortune, Colonel Rose, who serv'd in the Viscount de Turenne's Army, being gain'd and egg'd-on by his Country-men, who as I said before, were Exasperated at the Treaty of Bavaria, made Caballs in his Regiment, and in that of some Suedes that serv'd as well as he under the Viscount de Turenne, so to stir up some Sedition; and tho' this Priuce having intimation of his Practises had him taken into Custody, the thing was not wanting nevertheless to have strange Consequen∣ces: For as this Prince wou'd have led them into Flanders, he heard a Muttering that pass'd from File to File, and suspecting it to be the effect of the under-hand practices he had dis∣cover'd, he thought it his best way to shew him∣self to repress them; But instead of meeting with the Obedience he expected, the Officers as well as Soldiers told him that having been rais'd by the Great Gustavus, they had not made any difference of the Services they had render'd to France from those his Majesty himself had exacted, because the Allyance between the two Crowns, interwove their Interests, and made, as a man may say, but one Party; but now the thing in Agitation being the Carrying the War into Flanders, this was not the Interest of the Crown of Sueden, and that by Consequence they wou'd not go. The Soldiers had all this while the Match in readyness nor more nor less than if they had been before an Enemy; but the Viscount de Turenne, without being startled, told the Officers that they were to answer for the Rest; that they

shou'd come to a Resolution in four and twenty hours time, if not he knew how to execute his. That time was spent in Parleys of both Parties; the Mutineers demanded to have paid them what was owing them▪ and that afterwards they were ready to go whereever their Generall shou'd lead them: but as this was only a Pretext to cover their Disobedience, they separated themselves from the rest of the Army upon asking them time to Con∣tent them. They were Two Thousand Five Hundred men or thereabouts, and Marching in Battalia with an Extraordinary Courage, they resolv'd notwith∣standing their being severely Threatned, and the Difficulty of the Ways, to go and find out Conings∣mark, who made them a Thousand Advantageous Offers to draw them to him. The Viscount de Tu∣renne having spar'd them till then, by reason of their Bravery, which he had so often try'd, having now no other Course to take, follow'd them at their Heels, and having overtaken them in a Streight, where they had put themselves in a Posture of De∣fence, he defeated a part of them, and pursu'd the Rest. Having taken some Prisoners he resolv'd to have them Hang'd, and to begin with some Officers; But an Old Man with a White Hoary Head of Hair, and Venerable for his Years, having open'd his Breast, on which were Two and Thirty Wounds, We do not fear Death, said he to the Viscount, let it present it self in what manner it will to our Eyes, and my Companions can shew thee as well as I, that they have confronted it a Thousand times without turning Pale; lead Ʋs whither thou wilt provided it concerns the Service of the Crown, whose Subjects We are Born; But let's not follow thee for the Interests of thine, which We will not do without having first receiv'd Orders for that purpose from the Queen of Sueden, our only

Mistress. Thou sayst we are Mercenaries, and as such ought to follow thee over all; If we have been in the Pay of the King thy Master, we have Serv'd him well for his Mony. Here's Thirty two Wounds I have got within these Ten Years that I have been in his Service, and tho' I have born Arms since Fifteen Years old, I never was in so many Battles, nor so many Sieges, as since I have been under his Banners. Every man of us will tell thee as much, and there are those of them that cou'd shew thee much otherguess Wounds, and yet have had no great Recompence. I don't say this to Reproch thee, thou do••st all thou canst for men in Service, and if thou do'st not do more, 'tis be∣cause thou hast not the Pow'r. But do not think I say this to Flatter thee, or for that I am at thy Mercy, nothing but the Truth obliges me to't. I am above Sixty Four Years old, and thus having a foot in the Grave, thou canst only very little advance my End; but have a care of Dishonouring thy Life by inflicting an In∣famous Punishment upon Brave Men, and Consider well the Consequences this may be of to the King thy Master. The Assurance wherewith this Old man spoke, had matter to surprize all those that heard him. It was generally expected that having fail'd in his Respect to his General he was going to be sent to Execution; But the Viscount de Turenne admiring the greatness of his Courage; I pardon thee, said he, the freedome with which thou speak'st to me, and in favour of the Bloud thou hast shed in so many good Occasions, I spare thee what thou hast left, and that of thy Companions: But, me thinks, all thy Long Service has not over well taught thee Due Obe∣ence, let the Danger thou art in, teach thee, if pos∣sible, to be wise, and I am content that thou should'st know that if I did my Duty, thou would'st not perhaps come-off at so Cheap a rate. He dismiss'd him after

this answer, and having giv'n him and his Ad∣herents leave to go whither they pleas'd, they went and joyn'd their main Body, to meet whom Koningsmarck was advanc'd.

This Disobedience having much diminish'd the Viscount de Turenne's Army, he found no more now than Six Thousand men when he was on this side the Rhine; Being nevertheless advanc'd into Luxembourg, this did not hinder him from Sacking the Open Country, and from taking some Castles with the little City of Wirton. The Ene∣mies being then oblig'd to send Troups to make Head against him, this so weakned their Army, as incapacitated it from any further Attempt. The Viscount de Turenne was however in hopes to meet with some favourable occasion to fight, but ha∣ving notice of the City of Wormes being Besieged, he turn'd back to go to it's Relief: And indeed needfull was it to oppose the Emperour, who wag'd War with Success: For tho' the Suedes had taken the City of Stinfwrt in Franconia, and that of Egger in Bohemia, they had lost several others that were of much greater Moment; Upon which the Duke of Bavaria seeing his Country eaten up by their Troups, took occasion to break the Treaty he had with Sueden; for he was not only vex'd to see his Territories Garrison'd, but was also willing to partake with the Emperour in the Spoils of that Crown, which he saw abandon'd by France, and which he thought cou'd not be so suddenly Succoured, for the King had his hands full in Flan∣ders, and besides in all likelyhood wou'd resent what had newly occur'd in Relation to the Viscount de Turenne. Thus the more to oblige us not to in∣termeddle in his Affairs, he openly Protested he had no Design to come to a Rupture with us, and forbid

his Troups to commit any Hostility in places un∣der our Jurisdiction. We let him alone for some time, as not being sorry, as I think I have already said, to curtaile a little the Pow'r of the Suedes: But when we saw, that after he had drove them out of his Country, he Pretended to extend his Conquests, ev'n upon the other Places they held in Germany, we began then to think of giving them Succours. Whereupon the Viscount de Turenne had orders sent him to pass the Rhine again, and he reinforc'd his Army with some Garrisons in Lorrain and Alsatia, thro' which Provinces he directed his Way.

During these Transactions News came from Ca∣talonia, that the Prince of Condé being gone thi∣ther to relieve the Count de Harcourt, had not been more prosperous before Lerida, which Place he had also beleaquer'd. This Unhappy Event, join'd to some other small Disgraces which befell us in Flanders and in Italy where the Spaniards had Sack'd Montferrat, obliging the Court to take Care least Matters shou'd grow still worse in Ger∣many, they endeavour'd to regain the Suedes Confi∣dence, who were not so dull, as not to entertain some suspicion of the Sentiments we had in their regard. However nothing perplex'd us more in the Conjunctures that offer'd themselves, than the Con∣duct of the United Provinces, who manag'd, un∣known to us, a Treaty of Peace with the Spaniards; for tho' we remonstrated to them, upon the suspicion we had on this Account, that their only safety was to remain inseparably link'd to us, they were so Weary of the War, that they thought any Peace, however bad, to be preferable to it. The Court having, got the Wind of their Intentions, Servient was sent to the Hague, and He, notwithstanding the

fine Words they gave him, judged they had a De∣sign to abandon us; for which reason orders were sent to the Ambassadours we had at Munster, and who were Assembl'd there to Treat of a General Peace, to mind Carefully the Paces of the Ambassadours of Hol∣land, whose Conduct was so much the more sus∣pected, in that it was conceal'd. The Prince of Orange's Death happening just in that Nick, still contributed to inspire them with this Desire; for they consider'd that after having lost this Prince, a Person of such vast Experience, their Affairs wou'd perchance, change face under the Conduct of Prince William his Son, who wou'd need much time to ac∣quire as much knowledge as his Father had had, and in War, and in Policy. Be it as it will, they remain'd without doing any thing, as if they re∣pented their having Assisted us in the taking so ma∣ny Good Places. And indeed this was said to be the Reason why they most desired to make Peace, and that they already began to distrust our Neigh∣bourhood; For they consider'd that Flanders being so Remote from the King of Spain's other Terri∣tories; Nay, and the Passages of Italy stopp'd by the means of Lorrain which we had in Possession, this Prince was not in a Condition to defend himself against so formidable a Pow'r as Ours, and princi∣pally when there shou'd be any Diversion in our favour. But what vex'd them most was, that by gi∣ving them a Sum of Money, we oblig'd them most commonly to favour our Conquests, without affording them any share in them, as had been practic'd in the Two last Campagns: They said that after having fought for their Liberty for a whole Century to∣gether, a great want of Judgment wou'd it be to suffer others to gather the fruits of all their La∣bours; that if they cou'd not enlarge their State,

it was sufficiently flourishing in what it contain'd for them to be contented; that the Peace wou'd infinitely improve it's advantageous Condition, and that at length after so much pains and Blood-shed, it was high time to enjoy some rest and dye in their Beds. The Spaniards being no Strangers to these Sentiments endeavour'd to foster them; but the Hollanders on their side knowing the desire the O∣thers had to divorce them from us, set the Peace at so high a Rate, that some hopes were still left, that they wou'd not proceed to an Accommodation.

Things being in this Posture at the beginning of the Year 1648, a sad Year for us, as I shall shew in due Place, yet not by the Advantages the Enemies gain'd, for they were rather Conquer'd than Victors, but thro' our intestine Divisions, which had like to have occasion'd the ruine of the State. The Prince of Condé, who had try'd a Reverse of Fortune be∣fore Lerida, was return'd to Court, where he Sol∣licited the Command of the Army in Flanders, little minded now by the Duke of Orleans; so as after ha∣ving obtain'd it, he took the field against Arch-Duke Leopold, who had miss'd of Courtray, which he meant to have Surpriz'd by Scalado. The Enemies were Extraordinary strong that Year, and menac'd no less then to Invade France thro' Champagne and Pi∣cardy, which they Equally threatned. To remedy this Disorder, Troups advanc'd from Sundry Parts; nay, and some were drawn out of Brisac, making a shew of Investing Fribourg, to the intent to draw a small Body of the Enemies to March that way to dispute with them their Passage. The Mareschal de Rantzau, who had had the Government of Dunkirk, drew together on the Other side, divers Garrisons; and the Arch-Duke being oblig'd to divide his for∣ces, the Prince of Condé being of a daring, Enter∣prizing

Humour, laid Siege to Ypres. The Arch-Duke who expected to be Master of the Campagn, was strangely Surpriz'd at his Boldness, as being in a Condition to give him Battel; but fearing For∣tune might declare her self for the Prince of Condé, he durst not attempt to force his Lines, and suf∣fer'd his Highness to Compleat his Conquest, with∣out giving him all the Obstruction he might have done As many of our Men dy'd before Ypres, and that besides this the Army was Weakned by the Garrison that was put into that Place, the Arch-Duke who had taken on his side the City of Cour∣tray, and had had time to know his own strength, thought it his Duty to make some Enterprize, and went and Besieg'd Elters. This Place had neither the Strength of Ypres, nor was it worthy of so great an Army; Nevertheless, the Prince of Condé imagin∣ing it to be a lessening his repute to Suffer it to be taken without offering its relief, decamp'd in all hast; and march'd that waywards. Yet whatever diligence he cou'd make, it was Surrendred before his Arri∣val, which made him a little Angry with the Com∣mander of that Place; but quickly comforting him∣self he drew near the Enemies, who after having provided for their New Conquest, had led their Forces against Lens: He found them Masters too of that Town; Insomuch that being prevented of his good Intentions for that Place, he resolv'd to Wreak his Revenge on the Enemies, to whom he offer'd Battel, remaining two days in Battalia with∣out their stirring from the Town. At last being afraid of being famish'd, they made some motions, but the Prince of Condé being at the same time at their Heels, did not suffer them to Escape without fighting. Now as he had undertaken to retrieve his Reputation, which had suffer'd some blemish by

raising the Siege of Lerida, he of his Person did Wonders, and after having defeated their Left Wing, He fell upon their Right, which the Mareschal de Grammont had attack'd with less Success. The Dis∣order was great among the Arch-Dukes Troups, and this Prince was never able to rally them, what∣ever Peril he himself confronted for the setting them an Example, Rantzau taking the Advantage of this Victory, went and Attack'd Frondatte, who with a small Body of Spaniards Cover'd the Places on the Sea-side; and after having beaten him into his very Retrenchments, he beleaguer'd Furnes, whither the Prince of Condè repair'd. He receiv'd there a Musket-Shot on the Reins, but the Bullet being flatted by his Buff, that happen'd to lye in folds, he came off with a Bruise. These losses so allarum'd the Spani∣ards that they resolv'd to pass o'er all Considerations that had thitherto hinder'd 'em from coming to a Conclusion with the Hollanders, and the Treaty ha∣ving been sign'd, they imagin'd they might be in a Capacity to take their Revenge. However their Concerns went not only ill on that side, but they had been also compell'd to raise the Siege of Flix in Cata∣lonia, and the Mareschal de Schomberg had taken Tortose from them; they had likewise been oblig'd in Italy to abandon some Islands they had pos∣sess'd themselves off upon the Po, and the Duke of Modena, having the Command of the Army, by reason of some Discontent Prince Thomas had giv'n the Court, had besieg'd Cremona in the State of Milan with an Army of Fifteen Thousand Men. They apprehended the Event of that Siege as a thing fatall to their Grandeur. The Duke of Mo∣dena us'd all possible Care and Industry in this Oc∣casion, as well as the Mareschal du Plessis and the Marquis Ville, who particularly had the Whole

Care of the Attacks, but the latter having been been wounded by a Cannon shott, of which he dy'd two days after, seem'd to carry all Good luck away with him. In effect the Duke of Modena ha∣ving Suffer'd some Losses in diverse Sallies, thought it became him not any longer to prosecute that En∣terprize, and though he had lost Men and time in't, he made less reflexion on the Shame that wou'd redound from raising the Siege, than on the Obligation he was under to save the Rest of his Men. The joy the Spaniards receiv'd from rai∣sing the Siege of Cremona, was preceeded by an∣other Event, to which they had been still more sensible; and indeed the thing was of much great∣er Consequence to them, and as I have not yet Spoke of it, I shall here drop a Word or Two, since the Occasion serves. The Vice-Roy they had at Naples, having displeas'd the People, as well as the Nobless, a General revolt there was against him the Night afore; and fearing least the King of Spain might inflict an Exemplary Punishment, they call'd in His most Christian Majesty to their Succours, who sent them the Duke of Guise, a Person to them acceptable. This Duke being brave, sustain'd things for some time with great Vigour; but being addicted to his Pleasures, he suffer'd him∣self to be led away by his Temper, without consider∣ing the humour of the Nation, jealous ev'n to fury. Thus they not pardoning him some little Amours, that had made but too much noise, they fram'd severall Conspiracies against him, nay and render'd him so suspected to the King, that his Ma∣jesty left him, as it were, to himself. In so great an Exigency he wou'd have open'd to himself a Passage, to introduce Provisions into the Town, then labouring under great want of them; but

going out himself imprudently, those that had a Design against him deliver'd a Gate to the Spa∣niards, who on another side seiz'd on his Person. Now this Event was to them of too Great a Con∣sequence, for them to refrain entertaining an Ex∣traordinary joy; but it wou'd have been still much greater, without what occur'd in Germany. I have said before, that the Duke of Bavaria having broke his Treaty, the Viscount de Turenne was march'd away again for Germany by order from the Court; and as this Prince knew the necessity there was to make hast, he march'd long Days journeys till he had pass'd the Rhine: He joyn'd the Suedes, whose great occasions for him, from them extorted great excuses, for having receiv'd his Mutinous Troups, and having offer'd to put them again into his hands to Chastize them as he pleas'd, his answer was, that all thoughts shou'd be laid aside of what was pass'd and that pro∣vided they were more Obedient, he willingly pardon'd them. This Affair being thus terminated without there appearing any bitterness on either side, the Army march'd directly to the Danube, where the E∣nemys waited with thirty thousand men, as if they meant to give Battail, but upon the Tydings they had that the Viscount de Turenne drew near, they march'd to Donawert, where they pass'd the River. The Viscount de Turenne perceiving by this, that they had no Intention to fight, design'd to force them to an Engagement, by passing it himself at Lawinghen, and to make the more hast, he left there his sick aud his Baggages. Melander who commanded two years afore the Troups of Hesse, but out of some Discon∣tent had sided with the Emperour, thought it not yet fitting to accept of the Battail, and thinking to reach the little River of Armuth, he was much Surpriz'd to see that his Rier attack'd before he cou'd pass Som∣merhawen.

He immediately repair'd thither, to put things in the best posture he cou'd; but in his striving to stop the enemy, that pusht him briskly, he receiv'd a Pistol-shot in his Reins. He easily perceiv'd the Wound to be Mortal, but being a man of Great Cou∣rage, he told those that were very earnest to give him help, that they shou'd only think of saving the Army, and having commanded them to press it on as much as they cou'd, he Surrender'd his Soul in uttering these Words, Advance, Gentlemen, Adv-a-n-ce. The Rier had much adoe to pass the River, and a great Number of them were kill'd upon the Bancks, but the rest having at length got over, they broke down the Bridges and still pursu'd their way. In the mean while the Duke of Wirtembourg posted himself in a Meadow with twelve hundred Horse, sustaining two Batallions, plac'd to impede our Passage, and he behav'd himself so valiantly in this imploy, that a Man cannot say too much to his Honour. And indeed, though he had lost above the half of his Men, they being kill'd by our Canon, he stood firm in his Post, untill Night, when he made his Retreat. The Dark∣ness made the Viscount de Turenne not dare to pass in his Pursuit, but at break of day, the Army began to work upon the Bridges, while the Cavalry were seek∣ing out a Ford. At length having found the means to pass in less than three hours space, it fell a tra∣cing the Enemies who fled towards Lek. As they had got a nights start, and that besides fear gave them Wings, the Viscount de Turenne cou'd not overtake them, and being come to the Banck of the River, he saw them on the other side, a making intrench∣ments. He brought up his Canon, that made not dis∣order enough to oblige them to give ground, so as that he turn'd toward Rhain, where there was a Bridge, he had a mind to surprize. The Garrison

defended it for some time with reasonable Courage, but fearing to be forc'd, they set fire to't, which ours immediately extinguish'd. After we had re∣pair'd it, the Army pass'd o'er, and entring into the heart of Bavaria, spread there such a Con∣sternation, that the Duke did not think himself there in Safety: Feign wou'd he have brought the Treaty again on foot, but as there was no trusting him since his former behaviour, they wou'd not so much as give him a hearing. Being thus debarr'd the ways of Accommodation, his Electoral Highness departed from Munik with all his Family, and 'twas a thing worthy of Compassion to see such a great Prince, as his Electoral Highness, fly away at the Age of Seaventy Eight Years old, after having been 'till then so Potent, that he had often Created a Jealousy in the Emperour. He Embark'd upon the Iser, and for a Retreat repair'd to the Bishop of Salzburg: But Fortune being minded to make him sensible of her Pow'r in his own regard, before his eyes caus'd a Boat to sink, containing a part of his Adherents and Servants. This Duke having thus abandon'd his Territories, they were giv'n up to Plunder, and the Souldier had matter to sate his Avarice. Nevertheless the Viscount de Turenne had a grudging to pursue the Enemies, who had made their Retreat towards Passaw; but Wrangel oppos'd it, under pretence of some Cor∣respondence he had in Low'r Austria, having a mind to Invade that Province. The Viscount de Turenne not prevailing with this General to be of his mind, was oblig'd to follow his, least thro' a Separation the Enemies might fall upon his back. Thus away they march'd towards the River d'Inn, where after having in vain attempted the Castle of Wasserbourg, they fell to making a Bridge; but

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

the Waters encreas'd so in the Night, that they carry'd away all the Boats. After they had been got together again, they sought out another place where they fancy'd they might with more ease effect their purpose: But the Commons being as∣sembl'd from all parts, and presenting themselves on the Bank of the River, they needed only to second the furious Impetuosity of the Water, which already put a sufficient obstacle to our Passage. As Wrangel was fully bent upon his Design, he was not paul'd by all these Difficulties, and we still sundry times attempted to make a Bridge. Thus having lost much time to no manner of pur∣pose, the Enemies had the means giv'n them to call for Succours from several parts. During these Transactions Koningsmarck surpriz'd the little side of Prague where he got an Inestimable Booty, and which for his own share only was said to mount to above Twenty Millions; and as he had a De∣sign to render himself Master of the rest of the Town, he Besieg'd it in the forms. This Success whose Sequels were of great Consequence for the Imperialists, made them think of forcing the Passages, to go to the Succours of the Besieged; So as that the Viscount de Turenne caus'd a Bridge to be laid at Neufburg, that in case they pass'd in any Place he might Cut 'em off on the Way. The Business of Prague plung'd the Duke of Bavaria into utter Despondency; for as the Emperour abandoned all other Designs to attend this, His Countrey remain'd Expos'd as a Prey, without hopes of being able to save it. However Picolomini, whom the Emperour had sent in the Head of his Forces, had some regard for his Electoral Highness, and for fear that Dispair might Compel him to Conclude some disadvantage∣ous

Treaty, he made head against the Viscount de Turenne, then Eating Bavaria out of House and Home; while the Suedes press'd Prague. Thus came they dayly to Blows, but without Engaging all their Forces, which they husbanded on both sides, thro' the inconveniencies that were inevitable if any considerable loss befell them. However they were not sometimes so absolutely Masters of their Soul∣diers, but that their Courage hurry'd them beyond their Orders, and in one of those Occasions did the Enemies lose the Duke of Wittenburg, who had sig∣naliz'd himself so Gloriously, as I said afore, in Defence of the River of Armuth. To comfort them for this loss they had some petty Advantage Two or Three days after, but as these Conflicts were, (properly speaking) only Skirmishes, they decided nothing; The World daily Expected some Consi∣derable Event, when all of a Sudden the Peace was known to be concluded at Munster between the Emperour, and France, wherein their Allyes were comprehended, with exception however to the Spa∣niards. It had been Usher'd, as I said before, by that of the Hollanders, who had hereby incurr'd the Blame of the Potentates that had any Allyance with them; but as they had their Reason, as is before related, they let Others talk their fill, and in the mean while enjoy'd the Advantages they had thereby procur'd. As this News was quickly con∣firm'd by several Expresses dispatch'd on purpose to Both Armies, they stopp'd all Hostilities, so as that the Leaders having nothing more to do, 'till such time as the Ratification of the Peace should come, courted such amuzements as were conforma∣ble to their Inclinations. The Viscount de Turenne made divers Matches of hunting with the Principal Officers of his Troups; but being one day at that

sport with Wrangel, who on his side was attended by all the Considerable Officers of his Party, Jean de Wert pass'd the Iser at Munic, and drew near a Place, that was the only inlet into the Forrest; In a trice did he cut off some Dragoons, that had been posted there more for form's sake than out of any Suspi∣cion; and having cast such a terrour among all these Officers, as that there was not one of them but imagin'd himself lost, he was preparing to take the Advantage of his Enterprize, when God rouz'd a Buck that shew'd 'em a Way, in the midst of a Marsh, Surrounding the Forrest on all sides. An Offi∣cer having try'd whether there was any safety in following him, found it to his desire, and they all following his Traces, thank'd God for the Miracle he had that day perform'd on their Behalf. In the mean while, the Ratifications being come, the Ar∣mies retreated. But we on Our side were in no good Estate to enjoy the fruits of the Peace. Dismal troubles arose in France, and tho' they were ev'n to Extremity, did nevertheless continue, tho Vio∣lent things are said to be of no long Duration. I have allready remark'd that the Squandering away of the finances compell'd the making of New Edicts. This occasion'd Murmurs in the Populace, but as they cou'd do nothing without the Succours of the High and Mighty, their Complaints would have been little minded, had they not joyn'd effects to menaces by the Occasion that was imprudently af∣forded them. Emeri, the Super-intendant, having Exhausted his Wit in a vast Number of Edicts, not knowing what to have recourse to, for the filling the Exchequer, insinuated to the Cardinal that he shou'd retain the Pensions of the Officers of the Parliament, of those of the Other Sovereign Courts, and in short of the Presidials, and of

the other Jurisdictions. The Edict having been Seal'd by the Chancellour, a man devoted to the Cardinals Designs, the Parliament far from verify∣ing it, gave an Arrest of Union; that is to say, an Act by which the Sovereign Courts should Unite themselves with one another, to bring a Change in Affairs, so as that the Interest of some Private Per∣sons, did what the Interest of so may Provinces had not been able to bring about, that had groan'd under Oppression since the Regency. The Court, Dissem∣bling this Affront, made semblance of disgracing Emeri, and gave the Administration of the Finances to Meil∣leraye, and the Edict was revok'd with many other tokens of weakness. During these Occurrences the Prince of Conde having won the Battle of Lens, whereof I have before made mention, the Queen-Mother who had not without difficulty consented to all these things, thought her self now in a State of Exerting the Royal Authority, and the Parlia∣ment having assisted at the Te Deum, sung at Notre-Dame, as a Thanksgiving to God for that Signal Victory, two of it's Members were taken into Cu∣stody at their going out of the Church. The Peo∣ple who hated the Cardinal, were in Commotion upon these Tydings; All thronging into the streeets, and as the Sedition was going to break-forth, the Queen-Mother sent Persons of Consideration to the People to reduce them by Lenity and Mildness; But being return'd to the Palais-Royal, where the King then Resided, after having ran a hazard of their Lives, the Queen-Mother Commanded them to take some Troups of the Guards, and to seize on the Mutineers that pursu'd the Chancellor, when a going to carry new Edicts to the Palais. The Command was easyer to give than execute, a Hundred Thousand men were there already in

Arms, and those that were at the Head of those Troups having had the Imprudence to cause fire to be giv'n, were quickly forc'd to betake them∣selves to flight, so to steal away from the fury of a Mobile, no longer capable of Obedience. The Queen-Mother, who had word brought every mo∣ment that the Sedition augmented, wou'd not be∣lieve it in the least, and continu'd to take Vigorous Resolutions; On this Account was it she receiv'd so ill the Coadjutor of the Arch-Bishop of Paris, He advising her to give way for a time to that fury, which she cou'd no longer suppress by force, but having intimation that they were every where Bar∣ricadoing it, Necessity requir'd her taking Designs more Moderate and more conformable to the time. In the mean while, the Parliament be∣ing assembled, sent a Deputation to the King & his Counsel, to have its Members releas'd that were then in Durance; But these Deputies returning, without having been able to obtain any thing in their fa∣vour, the People sent 'em back with Menaces, that if they were once again refus'd the return of their Members, they wou'd go set fire to the Palais-Royal, and stab the Cardinal with all his Adherents. The Deputies having not in the least Conceal'd any of these Things from the Queen-Mother, and her Councel, an Answer was to be glv'n at the very Instant, and tho' the Queens Opinion still was to sustain the Royal Authority to the very last, the Duke of Orleans and Mazarin having been of another Sentiment, they prevail'd over Her Majesty so as the People had promis'd them what they demanded. This Success gave a new audaci∣ousness to the Parliament, and as it found it self backt by the People, it Pretended to turn out the Cardinal and put in a Minister to its Phancy; for

this purpose Measures were taken with the Duke of Orlean, he being egg'd on to the same thing by the Abbot de la Riviere, then become Bishop of Langras, but not being contented with this Digni∣ty, wou'd needs joyn to it the Lustre of the Purple, which the Cardinal had, in vain sooth'd him with the hopes of: Thus accusing him of having amuz'd him, he was become his Enemy, and lay at Watch for all Occasions to ruine his Eminency. The Car∣dinal having the Duke of Orleans and the Parlia∣ment against him, had now no other Recourse than to the Prince of Condé, then in great Consideration for his New Victory: But the Duke de Châtillon, his Relation, and a Person that had a great Ascendant over his Mind, endeavour'd to direct his Highness from siding with his Eminency, Complaining, as well as la Riviere, that the Cardinal had long pro∣mis'd him the Baton of Mareschal of France, with∣out his seeing any effect of his Promises. In fine, all depended on the Byass this Prince should give to his Resolution, when the Mareschal de Grammont being instigated by the Affection he bore the Car∣dinal, found means to make him incline on his side. Whereupon the Prince of Condé having declar'd he wou'd take the Court and his Eminencies Part, the Parliament that had allready pass'd an Ar∣rest against the Cardinal, which Enjoyn'd him to depart the Kingdom, durst not push things farther, and the Duke of Orleans, whose Spirit was so-so Moderate, unwilling to draw upon his Back a Man of the Prince of Condé's fame and Courage, con∣sented to a Conference demanded by the Court, to Salve such Matters as were complain'd of. Never∣theless as La Riviere still possess'd the Duke of Or∣leans, Cardinal Mazarin judg'd it Convenient to Confirm to him the Assurances he had giv'n him

of a Cardinals Cap, which the Crown was to de∣mand for him at the first Promotion; and la Riviere having taken his Sureties as far forth as such an Af∣fair wou'd allow off, the Obstacle vanish'd that re∣tarded the Publique Accomodation. The Cardinal being thus deliver'd from the misfortune that threat∣ned him, instead of thinking to Content la Riviere, he phancy'd he ought to be cautious how he procured him such a settlement, which wou'd have put him in∣to some manner of Concurrence with him: Never∣theless, he was very much at a loss after what man∣ner to break his word with him. But the Mareschal de Grammont, who had an infinite deal of Wit free'd him out of this Plunge, he so order'd matters by the Prince of Condé's means, that the Prince de Conti his Brother demanded to be made Cardinal at the first Promotion; and as his Birth did not allow of any one soever to dispute with him that Honour, la Riviere saw himself as far off from his hopes as he had phan∣cy'd himself near their Accomplishment. He cou'd not refrain showing his vexation, he hinder'd his ma∣ster from going as he was wont to the Palais Roial, & when he cou'd not dispence himself from going, his Discourse with the Cardinal was tart and eager, and much more ready to quarrel with him, than to give him any good words. The Queen-Mother, being just∣ly incens'd that a man of la Riviere's Birth, should so embroile affairs again; that the Kingdom was ready to relapse into Disorder, and Confusion, propos'd to the Prince of Conde, without whom her Majesty durst not venture upon any thing, to have him taken into Custody. But the Prince fearing lest this might the more exasperate the Duke of Orleans, and as he was at that time far from the Resolutions which he since embrac'd, he desir'd the Queen to take Milder Courses. The Queen follow'd his Advice, and things

were Pacify'd more easily than expected; for La Riviere having had the wind of what was propos'd against him, fearing lest the Prince of Condé might suffer him to be Expos'd to that Princesses just Re∣sentment, was the first to Suggest to his Master the Renouncing of that Danger. Yet tho' the times hereby seem'd to have retriev'd their Serenity, yet was it not of any long Continuance; The Parlia∣ment being made up of many Members, who out of private Considerations hated the Cardinal, they were not at quiet till they had rais'd new Com∣bustions. They had recourse to the Coadjutour, whose haughty Spirit and full of Ambition was equally inflam'd with the Desire of wreaking his Revenge for the Contempt the Queen had had of him, and to fi•••• the Cardinals Room: However as he did not find his Shoulders strong enough all alone to accomplish so great a Design, he tempted the Prince of Condé's fidelity, and insinueted into his Highness such great hopes, that he prevail'd with this Prince to promise him something. How∣ever he did not keep his Word with him, which so Vex'd the Coadjutour, that without having re∣gard to the Respect owing to his Birth, he spoke of him in very ungratefull Terms, and which being again told to this Prince, gave the start to that strong Aversion which they since prosecuted against one another. The Coadjutour no longer minding to husband him, Phancying he might pester him so much the more by striking up an Union with the Prince of Conti his Brother, out with him at that time upon the account of some Amours, he sought to regain his Confidence, and having but sped too well in that Design, He had him declar'd Head of the Party of the Frondeurs, a name giv'n

to those that had Sworn the Cardinals Ruine. In the mean while the Parliament still continued its meeting, and the Princes of the Blood were there for the most past present, by their Authority to divert the finister Resolution, that Assembly wou'd otherwise have taken. The Prince of Condé, whose hatred to the Coadjutour, Extended to all those who had any Affinity with him, seeing that Viole, one of the Boldest Frondeurs had bolted out something against the Cardinal, interrupted him smartly, and the Other nevertheless continuing his Invective, he threatned him with his Hand. This Action did not please the Company, that pretended a Right to Com∣mand Pow'rs still above him: But as they were fear∣full, all their resentment only appear'd in a surd Mur∣mur, which nevertheless went to his very heart. And indeed whether that his Highness imagin'd he had lost it's Affection by what had happen'd, or that he was Stimulated by the Mareschal de Grammont, he undertook to humble it to that Degree, as that it never more might be in a Condition to attri∣bute so much Pow'r to it self. Yet a Difficult mat∣ter was it for him to effect his Purposes, for the Parisians, infinite in number, made its Cause their own, and the Court had Sufficiently perceiv'd by what had happen'd, that there was no imprifoning any of its Members with Impunity, wherefore he took another Course, which was to block up Paris, hoping the Parisians would no sooner find Scarcity and Dearness in their Town, but that they would attribute their Miseries to those they then stil'd their Protectors. The Design was Great, this Prince having but Seav'n or Eight thousand Men, but his Passion showing him more things easy than they really were, he prevail'd with the Duke of Orleans, to Strike in with this Resolution, by the

means of the Abbot de la Riviere, to whom he promis'd that the Court wou'd abandon the Prince of Conti's Interests at Rome for the giving him satisfa∣ction. This Resolution being taken, they caus'd the King to leave Paris with the Duke D'Anjou his Brother, and the Queen carry'd him to St Germain en Laye, to see from thence, as from off a The∣atre, what wou'd be the result of so great an Enterprize. In the mean while the Grandees were sollicited by each side to declare themselves, and the Parliament allur'd-in some of them dayly to come and offer it their Service, for they did not speak their Intentions to be against the King, on the Contrary they publish'd Manifests, by which they made appear that the Cardinal to stretch the Royal Authority too far shock'd all the orders of the Kingdom, and brought the State within an ace of it's Ruine. Besides the Prince of Conti, who had embrac'd it's Party, as I have already hinted, the Duke d'Elboeuf, the Duke de Bouillon and se∣veral others had already declar'd themselves in it's favour. The Viscount de Turenne was press'd to do the same with his Army, and the Duke de Bouillon, expecting these Commotions wou'd make way for his Restauration in Sedan, never ceas'd solliciting him to draw near Paris. He was Deaf to his Persuasions, as long as there were any E∣nemies in the Field, but seeing the Peace made, he began to think it no such Criminal business to improve his Brothers Pretensions, joyn'd to this that he was piqu'd against the Cardinal, who, after such long Services, had newly refus'd him a favour he had requir'd of him for one of his Friends. The Cardinal, distrusting his Resentment, forth∣with dispatcht away Hervart, Controlleur General of the Finances, to his Army; and Hervart, by the

means of his Money, having gain'd the Colonels, they abandoned the Viscount de Turenne, tho' they had promis'd his Excellency to assist him in all his Undertakings. Hervart's Design was after this to have seiz'd on his Person, but having notice giv'n him by an Officer, he stept aside betimies, and made his Escape. The Spaniards knowing his Experience, did all in their Pow'r to get him en∣ter France in the Head of one of their Armies; but as things were not long without coming to an Accommodation, they cou'd not derive all the Advantages they expected from these Com∣motions.

In the mean while the Blockade of Paris made so numerous a People Clamour, and perceiving a Scarcity on the very first day of the March, above half of 'em repented of what they had done; however now it was too late, the Parlia∣ment, in whom resided the Sovereign Authority, not being reduc'd to such great Distress, far from talking of humbling themselves pass'd a new Ar∣rest against the Cardinal; but the Prince of Condé, without stopping thus at such frivolous things, proceeded from menaces to deeds, and the Parisi∣an•• being still Masters of Charenton, a passage upon the River de M••rne, he resolv'd to drive ''m thence, He encharg'd the Duke de Châtillon with that At∣tack, while he himself advanc'd upon an Hill on this sine Paris to oppose the Succours. And indeed an infinite Number of People departed out of this Great City, that having repell'd them with two or three Squadrons, he Surpriz'd his own Party, as well as the nemies by so Extraordinary a Boldness; This having favour'd the Duke de Châtillon's at∣tack, he won the first Retrenchments with a singular Bravery: But when there was but one Barricade

more to force, he receiv'd a Musket-shot, of which he dy'd the next day, to the great grief of the Prince of Condé, who lov'd him sufficiently to have pro∣cur'd him the greatest Employments. His Disaster did not hinder the Royalists from making them∣selves Masters of the Barricade; but this Burrough was of too small Censequence to comfort the Prince of Condé for the loss he had had. There were se∣veral other petty Engagements to gain or defend Other Posts, but they were all Disadvantageous to the Parliament, which as much enhanc'd the Prince of Condé's Glory, as it lessen'd that of the Generals that had undertaken its Defence. The Parisians who had dayly promises of having the Passages open'd, knew not what to say of all this, and mut∣ter'd aloud enough against the Parliament, to give occasion to fear they wou'd abandon it. They be∣gan to say publickly that the Peace was preferable to so Unhappy a War, and the Parliament not be∣ing in a Capacity to continue it, wou'd willingly have found out a favourable means to have re∣turn'd into its Duty. Of all the Persons of Quality that were in its Party, there was not one but had Commerce at Court, none of 'em thus standing out, but to reap the more Advantage. Thus now were they the Impediments to the Conclusion of the Peace: Nevertheless not a man of 'em wou'd be the first to propose it, for fear such a tender might be In∣jurious to his Fortune: But the Court whose Inte∣rest requir'd the appeasing these troubles with the soonest, sent an Herald to the Parliament with a Letter, and the Parliament Embracing that Occasion to make its Peace, sent back the Herald with his Letter, under Colour that Heralds being only sent to Sovereign Princes, and to Enemies, they had neither of those Qualities to receive him; but that

if it pleased the King they wou'd send Deputies to St Germain to be inform'd of his Will and Plea∣sure. The Queen-Mother was too sagacious to miss of perceiving from whence these Submissions de∣parted, but labouring under the Apprehension, that the Spaniards might improve these Disorders, to whom the Prince of Conti had allready sent an A∣gent, she took that Occasion by the foretop to make proposalls of Accommodation; they agreed upon a Congress at Ru••l, and at length after some Contests on Both sides. a Treaty was made, which brought some Appearance of Serenity▪ I say ap∣pearance, because the Minds of the Grandees were possess'd with too much Ambition to leave the People long in Quiet. A generall Amnesty was granted to those that had been tampering in this Affair, and the Viscount de Turenne returning by this Means, he kept Close about the Prince, who after such Signal Services had reason to Expect Complyance from the Court to all his Desires. During all these hub-bubs, the Enemies had Caus'd the Siege of Cambray to be rais'd, which the Count de Harcourt had attack'd with all his forces, and they recover'd the Towns of Ypres and of St. Ve∣nant, with some Other Posts on that side. All these Places had been so ill Desended, that it's incredi∣ble how much Weakness, not to say Cowardice, our Men shew'd in those Occasions. But all these Losses wou'd have been quickly repair'd, without the Civill Warr which began more siercely for the Reasons I am going to deduce. What the Prince of Condè had newly done in favour of the Car∣dinal, produced two effects; One that this Prince pretended all was owing to his Deservings; the Other, that the Cardinal seeing he was nearer to be satisfy'd, resolv'd upon getting ridd of the De∣pendancy

he was going to fall under. For that purpose he instill'd a jealousy into him of all Peo∣ple, so farr as to persuade his Highness, the Fron∣deurs had a design upon his Life. The Prince of Condè that did not love them over-much before, redoubl'd his aversion for them, and they not think∣ing themselves in safety at least without joining themselves to the Cardinal, they diving into his Sentiments, forgot the hatred they had for his Emi∣nency. The Cardinal finding his Advantage in treating with them, did not boggle on his side to follow that Course; Insomuch that the only difficulty lay in ingaging the Duke of Orleans, or rather la Riviere, who was entirely devoted to the Prince of Condé, upon his giving him his Promise to Serve him, as has been allready mention'd, in obtaining him the Cardinals Cap. But the Coadjutour being in no ill terms with this Duke, having found the means to inject into his Royal Highness a jealousy of the Prince of Condé, who had had the imprudence some days afore to beat an Officer of his Guards, He made him Swear he would not reveal o the Queen what he had to tell him, and after having taken his Oath, which he caus'd him to make upon the Bible, he propos'd to him the Securing the Person of the Prince of Cordé of that of the Prince of Conti, and of the Duke de Longueville their Brother-in Law. And indeed this feat was not to be done at twice, because there had been danger in Confining some without All. The Duke of Orleans after having ac∣quiesc'd in the Reasons the Coadjutour brought him, to make bim approve of this Design, conferr'd with the Cardinal, and the thing having been resolv'd on between them two, they purposely brought a Cause into Debate, then depending in the Council, for one of the Duke of Longueville's Relations,

hoping they would all three meet there for i••s Ac∣complishment. In the mean while, the Guards were doubl'd, but that this might not give the Prince of Condé any suspicion, he had a forg'd Secret paulm'd upon him, as under the Rose, so as that he thought it only with intent of Securing certain Persons that held insolent Discourses against the Present Govern∣ment; Yet he had notice from several Parts not to go to the Palais-Royal, and that there was some De∣sign against his Person; but his Destiny hurrying him into the Precipice, he was Secur'd in the Queens Closet, with the Prince de Conti, and the Duke de Longueville. He was committed into the hands of the Count de Miessens, who at the head of Sixteen Gens-d'armes, conducted him to Vincennes, taking his way thro' the field, least by going thro' the Town some Accident might befall him. As soon as this News was spread about Paris, His friends, fearing to be involv'd in his Misfortune, fled their Ways, some into Normandy, Others into Guienne, in hopes of Causing those two Provinces ••o revolt. But the Queens forecast render'd all their Designs Abortive, so as that there wou'd not have been the least Bustle or Commotion, if the Viscount de Turenne, who had receiv'd new Outrages from the Cardinal, His Eminency having refus'd him the Government of Avergne after having promis'd it him, had not Repair'd to Stenay, a Place giv'n to the Prince of Condé, as a Reward for his Services. He had so little Money when he left Paris, that he had not wherewithall to perform his Journey; But in Champagne he met with a Gentleman at his Devotion, who gave him Six Hundred Golden-Lewisses. The Dutchess of Longueville arriv'd at Stenay in a few days after with her Jewels, which she offer'd the Viscount de Turenne to raise Forces,

and 'for the more efficacions endeavouring the Freedom of her Brothers and her Husband. As the Money that cou'd be rais'd upon them was not sufficient for so great a Design, they resolv'd up∣on sending an Agent to the Arch-Duke. But while they were in expectation of his Answer, the Viscount de Tu enne not being proof against the Charms of that Princess, fell in Love with her Highness. She was of a Complexion extremely tender, and of which several Persons neither of his Merit nor Quality had had Instances: But some reason I know not of rendring him more Unhappy than others, she was not contented with being Cruel to him, but she also past railleries upon his Passion with la Moussaye, Governour of Stenay, so as that instead of continuing to love her, he slighted her extremely. At length came th' Arch-Duke's An∣swer, and being conformable to expectation, the Viscount de Turenne departed with some Troups that were at his disposal to go joyn the Body of an Army the Arch-Duke was to commit to his Conduct. They Conferr'd and Consulted together what Course they had best to take, and having laid their measures, the Viscount de Turenne entred France, while that the Duke of Lorrain, who had Correspondencies in his own Country, advantag'd himself of so promising a juncture. The Marquis de la Ferte Seneterre was sent against the Duke of Lorrain, while that the Mareschal du Plessis, who had been sent for from Italy, march'd against the Viscount de Turenne. This Prince's Design was to draw as near as he cou'd to Paris, to seize on the Passes of the Rivers, and to advance with Two Thousand Horse as far as Vincennes, from whence he pretended easily to free the Princes. And indeed he had already got Possession of all

the Passes as far as Vela-Ferté Milon, when by the Treachery of the Count de—the Arch-Dukes Favourite, who had a Pension of a Hundred Thousand Livres from the Cardinal, and to whom the Arch-Duke had reveal'd the Secret, the Princes were remov'd to Marcoussis, and from thence to Havre de Grace. This Count had also Correspon∣dence at the Court by the means of the Dutchess de Chevreuse, with whom he had had a Charming Engagement, at the time of her being at Bruxelles, under the Reign of the Late King, and she had procur'd him this Pension in Acknowledgement for the Pleasant Pastime he had procur'd her during her abode in Flanders: But tho' this Pension was so considerable, the Cardinal did not grudge his money after having receiv'd so wholesome an Advertise∣ment.

The Viscount de Turenne having miss'd his Aim, brush'd back the the same way he came, and went and posted himself near Sompais, where the Arch-Duke was arriv'd in Person. The Mareschal du Plessis had Coasted him in his Retreat, and the two Armies Skirmish'd dayly without daring to En∣gage in a Battle; for on th'one side th'Arch-Duke was afraid, that if he lost the Day, he shou'd find it difficult to make his Retreat, and on th'other the Mareschal du Plessis left the very Heart of the Kingdom for a Prey, if Fortune prov'd ad∣verse to him. While that such weighty Conside∣rations with-held both sides, Cardinal Mazarin re∣pair'd to the Mareschal du Plessis's Army, and gi∣ving him order to Fight, he staid in the Camp where he lay upon the bare Ground, without fear∣ing to fully his Purple. He made some largess to the Souldiers to oblige them to do their Duties, and having spent the Night under some disquiet

for th'event, Break of day was no sooner come, than that the Mareschal du Plessis drew-up his Troups in Battle-array; The Arch-Duke and the Viscount de Turenne did the like on their side, and the two armies being separated only a Musket-Shot from one another, quickly came very furiously to Blows. The Success was equal on both sides at the first brush, the Arch-Duke's Right Wing, where he was in Person, was put to Rout, while the Viscount de Turenne, Commanding the Left, broke the Mareschal du Plessis's Right Wing. The Viscount thinking to improve the advantage he had, & to compleat the Battle at a blow, attack'd the Enemies left Wing; but this being in good order made such a Defence, as gave the Right leisure to rally▪ and the Arch-Duke having not been able to do the like with his, the Viscount de Turenne was quickly encompass'd on all sides: He did wonders to dispute the victory, but having been forsaken by the Arch-Duke, nay and by a part of those that fought under him, he was forc'd to Court his safety in his flight. He had not gone a League when he perceiv'd himself pursu'd by a Squadron, which made him say to those about him, that there was no other Course to take than to face about upon the Enemies: These his followers, being all Officers and men of great Cou∣rage, having declar'd to him they were ready to do all he thought expedient, they marchall'd themselves in order, and the Viscount de Turenne leading them forthwith to the Charge, they utterly routed this Squadron, the most of whose Troupers were kill'd upon the Spot. Having thus got rid of this importu∣nate Attendance, they continu'd their way with the more freedom; but to this inconveniency there Suc∣ceeded another, which though not so dangerous, was not the less pressing. Hunger and Thirst began

to distress them in such manner, that it was impossi∣ble for them to support them any longer. At leng••h the Viscount de Turenne pitying them more than he did himself, made up to a Wood, with whose least Paths he was acquainted, and having bid em ••ollow one that led 'em to a Spring, he alighted off his Horse, and having unbridled him, h•• held him to graze himself, while his men went to squench their Thirst, One of whom brought him water in his hat, and having found it in this manner the most delici∣ous Beveridge in the world, he mounted again on Horse-back, and march'd untill he saw a light. He went directly thitherwards, and found it to be a Mill, where, some of his Men that had timely made use of their Heels, were retired; they had a Gigot of Mutton, and a Loin of Pork upon the Spit, of which he Eat with such an Appetite, that he thought he should never have been sated. The Horses also met with Provender, so as that after having made so good a meal, he reachs the frontiere, where he joyn'd the Wreeks of his Army. T••is D••f••••t so puft up the Cardinal, that he troubl'd not much his head about contenting the Frondeurs. And this making them consider that they had only labour'd for his Settlement, res••lv'd to ruine him▪ The Duke of Beaufort who immediately after the Kings Death had had singular marks of the Queens good Will, had, as well as the Prince of Condé, Experienc'd a strange Reverse of fortune. The Cardinal, thro' the Ascendant he had got over this Princesses mind, had found the means to render this Duke suspected, and he had undergone a hard Captivity, instead of the favours he might reasonably have Expected. How∣ever he had happily made his Escape out of the Donjon of Vincennes; but was so animated against the Cardinal, that his Sufferings were as present as

if he still endured them: He was become Head o the Party of the Frondeurs, but had little Commerce with the Court, which made him gratefull to the People, having withall Popular Manners. The Dis∣position of his mind wou'd have been very advan∣tageous for the Liberty of the Princes, if another thing had not been a great Obstacle. He was a Sworn Enemy of the Prince of Condé, who on his side having declared himself absolutely against his House, was partly the Occasion of his Misfortune, for he had openly oppos'd the Match which the Cardinal wou'd have made 'tween one of his Nieces and the Duke of Mercaeur; this Dukes Eldest Brother, and the Cardinal had resented this so highly that he had hasten'd his Ruine. The Duke of Nemours being in th' Interests of the Prince of Condé, and having marry'd a Sister of the Duke of Beaufort, might indeed, be a mediatour between them, but he was not in over-good terms with his Brother-in-Law, for that his Carriage was not over-kind to the Sister. He was in Love with Madam de Châtillon, and ei∣ther out of Complaisance to his Mistress, or that he did not Love his Wife, he refrain'd her Bed. The Prince of Condé's friends fearing lest his Im∣prisonment shou'd be very long, and not seeing any speedier Remedy than to come to an Accom∣modation with the Duke of Beaufort and his Cabal, they went to the Duke of Nemours, and engag'd him to remain some time without seeing Madam de Châ∣tillon. This Prince did still more, He lay with his Wife, and having hereby regain'd her Affection, She reconcil'd him with the Duke of Beaufort her Brother. This good understanding having made way for what was desired, the Affair of the Princes was brought into Deliberation: But as the Frondeurs demanded Conditions, which the Duke

of Nemours cou'd not grant, without first knowing the Prince of Condé's mind, he was sent to, under pretence of Madam the Princess of Condé his Mo∣ther's Last Will and Testament, she Dying at Châ∣tillon upon Loir a little while afore. The Person that went to his Highness, having had leave to discourse him in private, he explain'd to him th'Occasion of his Journey, and having told him that there wanted only his Consent for his being again at Liberty, the Prince of Condé gave a Pro∣mise in Writing, touching the Prince of Cont•• his Brothers Marriage with Mad••moi••••lle de Chevreuse, which was the unravelling of the whole Affair, from the very Moment that the Promise was seen by the Frondeurs, they imagin'd it to be a tye that was going to ••ink them so fast to one another, that it wou'd be indissoluble: Upon this supposi∣tion they went to the Duke of Orleans who was not over-well satisfy'd with the Cardinal, and ha∣ving still animated him by Reports full of Cunning and Artifice, and wherein some Truths were blended, they made his Royal Highness vow that Eminency's Ruine. The Parliament far from ex∣tinguishing the hatred it bore him had still aug∣mented it. Thus finding so sai•• an Occasion to ruine him, all these Pow'rs combin'd together to effect that Design. The Parliament pass'd Arrests against him, the Duke d'Orleans told the Queen that he wou'd come no more to the Council as long as he shou'd be near her Person, and the Frondeurs tho' they durst not talk alltogether so loud, yet said enough to make the Queen appre∣hend some fatall Revolution. In the mean while, they all demanded the Princes Freedom, as a thing on which depended the Peace of the State; and it was a wonder to see that those who had alone

Conspir'd to ravish them of it, shew'd themselves so Zealous for their recovering it. As the Parliament perceiv'd the Queen had much ado to resolve upon the Cardinals remove, and to the Princes being set at Liberty, it redoubl'd its Arrests against that Mi∣nister, and pass'd one in favour of the Prisoners; so as that the Queen apprehending some Disorder, consented at the long run, that the Cardinal shou'd go off, and the Princes be releas'd out of Prison. Yet this notwithstanding she was some days without, Expediting an Order under the Privy Signet necessary for their Liberty; but being press'd she cou'd no longer refuse it. The Cardinal being the cause of this Delay, tho' absent from Court, having notice of what Occur'd, receiv'd at the same time an Order just like that which had been Expedited, and was dated two days before, and departed immediately for Havre, he pretended the Princes shou'd have th' obligation of their Freedom to him; Yet he durst not come into their Presence till he had first pumpt them by the Mareschal de Grammont. But the Prince of Condé had too much Wit to be slurr'd upon in this manner, and having told his mind to that Mareschal, his friend, the Mareschal fear'd he shou'd not prevail with him to see the Cardinal. In the mean while, the Mareschal ply'd him with so many reasons, and represented to him so many inconve∣niencies in this refusal, that this Prince at length consented to his Introduction. The Cardinal enter'd trembling, and setting about Excusing himself, the Mareschal de Grammont perceiving he wou'd make a Blundering Business on't, interrupted him, saying, that all thoughts were to be discarded of what had pass'd, He invited them to drink together, and the Prince of Condé being loth to do it, as longing to be out, wou'd not suffer any thing to be dress'd.

But calling for a relishing Bit, and taking a Glass, he drunk the Cardinals Health, and then rose up immediately. Each having done the like, tho' they had not had time to put a Crumb into their Mouths, the Prince of Condé went down out of his Chamber, the Cardinal keeping Close at his Elbow, desiring him to remember upon Occasion that his Imprison∣ment was the work of the Frondeurs and not his, that he it was on the Contrary that contributed to his Freedom, and that if his Advice had been fol∣low'd, his Highness had obtain'd it sooner. The Prince of Condé made him no great Compliment, and taking Coach he drove away for Rouen, from whence he got to Paris in three days. All the Town went out four Leagues to meet him, and the Duke of Orleans went to receive him at St. Denis, where he presented the Duke of Beaufort, and the Coad∣jutour to him. He Embrac'd 'em both, and after having thank'd 'em all for procuring him his Free∣dom, he mounted into the Duke of Orleans's Coach, wherein went allso the Prince de Conti, and the Duke de Longueville, with the Duke of Beaufort, and the Coadjutour. They went to alight at the Palais-Royal, follow'd by an infinite Number of Peo∣ple, who proclaim'd by their Huzza's and Acclama∣tions the joy they had for their Return: They were receiv'd by the King and Queen-Mother, with seeming Marks of Good will; But this not∣withstanding the Cardinals Spirit still reign'd at Court, though his Person was at a Distance; this Manifested it self Two Days after by the Reproaches the Queen made certain Persons that went to visit the Prince of Condé; Nay she happen'd to bolt out publickly, that the Court was become a Desart now since the Prince of Condé's Return, which being told again to this

Prince, he conceived suspicions, as by what hap∣pen'd afterwards, were found not to be ill grounded. In the mean time the Exiles return'd, that is to say, those that withdrew upon the Princes Imprisonment. The Viscount de Turenne return'd also, tho' the Spaniards had endeavour'd to get him stay with them by a Thousand fair offers, with which they thought to have tempted his Fidelity; but this Prince made great difference between such an Action as this, and that he had done. Being come to Paris, the Prince of Condé receiv'd him with open Arms, and as a man that had for his sake expos'd him∣self to all sorts of Danger: But some days after, this Prince appear'd more cold and reserv'd thro' the Dutchess of Longueville's persuasions, she com∣plaining he had aspers'd her with poynant Rail∣leries, when he was with the Arch-Duke. The Viscount de Turenne finding by this unjust carriage how things went, and how unworthy it was after what he had done for him so lately, thought not fitting to enter upon great Justifications, but lay∣ing hold on that occasion to divorce himself from him, he made his Court more assiduously to the Queen who had giv'n him a favourable Reception, and let nothing slip that might wed him to her Service. In this Design she caus'd some Offers to be made him by Messieurs de Lionne and le Tellier, who in the Cardinals Absence were her most tru∣sty Agents, as being very affectionate to the Car∣dinal: But he made answer, that his humour was not to sell his Services; that his Refusal did not however proceed from the desire of embracing o∣ther Interests; that he shou'd thence-forward espouse those of that Princess as much or more than those in whom she most Confided, and that when he should have thereby merited some Reward, he wou'd re∣ceive

it more willingly than at present, that he own'd himself unworthy of her Bounties. The Queen knowing the occasion he had to complain of the Prince of Condé, found something so handsome in this Answer that she us'd still further endeavours to gain him; but he neither chang'd his Senti∣ment nor Stile, which the Queen attributed to his Policy, imagining that what he did to be only that he might not come to an absolute Breach with the Prince of Condé. In the mean while mat∣ters were more than ever embroil'd at Court, Let∣ters had been intercepted from the Cardinal to the Abbot Fouquet, and from th' Abbo•• Fouquet, to the Cardinal, by which a Thousand Engines were dis∣cover'd for the procuring his Return: All the Grandees mutter'd, and cut at the Root of all these Mischiefs, the Frondeurs press'd the Prince of Condé to conclude Mademoiscille de Chevreuse'▪ Match with the Prince of Conti, that was to remove all the Jealousy they might harbour of his Conduct. In effect this Prince having forgot that his Free∣dom had only been mediated and obtain'd on this Condition, dayly found Pretexts to retard that Al∣lyance, and the least delay being Suspicious in the then present posture of Affairs, the Frondeurs fell into inconceivable Diffidencies, and such as were not without Foundation. In effect the Prince of Condé being cover'd with Glory by his past Actions, seem'd to think only of his own Interests; he had listen'd to some Proposals made from the Queen, and tho' he feign'd at first that he cou'd not enter upon any Negotiation to the Prejudice of his Friends. This was only to wrest the more advantage to himself: And indeed when he had got with the Promise of the Guyenne Government of a world of conside∣rable matters for his Relations and Creatures, he

no longer shew'd himself so scrupulous; but as there wou'd have been weakness in him to be the Author of the Cardinals Return, he that had made him undergo so harsh a Captivity, he de∣manded to clear himself in some manner in the world, that the Queen shou'd not oblige him to contribute thereto, and that she shou'd be con∣tented with his not interposing any obstacle. This was all the Queen desired, thus it prov'd no Dif∣ficulty. But another made the Prince of Condé more at a loss, which was to disengage himself handsomly from the Match of Mademoiselle de Chevreuse, with whom the Prince of Conti being fall'n in Love, it was not easy to disswade him from it. As the Prince of Condé had kept all very Secret, he had Negotiated with the Queen, it had been difficult for the Frondeurs to shrift into it; but perceiving by his Deportment, that there must need be some∣thing more than ordinary in Agitation, they de∣sir'd to make so sure of the Prince of Conti, as to prevent his giving ear to the Counsels that shou'd be inculcated into him. For this purpose they resolv'd to proceed to the Marriage, and secretly sent to Rome for a Dispensation, by reason of the Kindred between those Parties. The Coadjutour being Allmighty in Paris for these sorts of matters, they pretended by his means that the Dispensation being once come they should be marry'd without the Privity of any. The Prince of Conti to content his Passion further'd their Designs, Madam de Chevreuse to see her Daughter a Princess of the Blood desired it, and the Daughter long'd for nothing More than to be Marry'd. In a word all Paris had an Extreme desire to see this Matter brought to a Conclusion, when the Prince of Condé having intimation of what occur'd, told the Prince of Conti that being so well shap'd and

handsome a Person, he had reason to seek after some further Pleasingness; that his Marriage was going to adorn his head more than he imagin'd, that he wou'd have horns loaded with Mitres, Arms and Corner-Caps, and in fine by taking Made∣moiselle de Chevreuse for his Wife, he was going to make sure to himself of the Church, of the Nobless and of the third Estate. Thereupon he pointed out to him the Coadjutour, the Marquess de Noirmoustier and Commartin to be his Mistresses Intimate friends; and as the Distance is not great from a great Pas∣sion to a great Jelousy, the Prince of Conti was so Strongly seiz'd with the later, that he reproach'd his Brother with not having giv'n him notice sooner. Nothing at all had been known of this Conversation, but for the Prince of Conti, he being too much smitten to hold his Peace; He discourst his Mistress upon the Matter, but in such bitter terms, as provoak'd her. Madam de Chevreuse shar'd as farr as became her in her Daughters Resentment, as well as all the Caball; but the Coadjutour, a Man naturally violent, Suffer'd himself to be hurry'd to so great an Excess of Anger, that if he had been of the Quality and Profession of the Prince of Condé, he wou'd not have staid so long without taking his Revenge. For want of this Sa∣tisfaction, he made his Party resolve upon Con∣triving the Means to ruine that Prince, and having none more certain than by salving up Matters again with the Queen, he made all the Advances, and thereby break the Treaty which the Prince of Condè had rough-drawn with her. The Queen, to keep some Measures nevertheless, pretended that le Tellier and de Lionne had Engag'd her be∣yond th' Orders ••he had giv'n them, she re∣trench'd her self to less advantageous Offers, she propos'd still some Accommodation, Suspecting he

wou'd not abate the least of what had been pro∣mis'd him. In effect this Prince seeing he had been paulm'd upon, was rather contriving to engage the Queen in New Troubles, than to accept of the Propo∣sals tendred him, and the Duke of Orleans being neces∣sary to his Design, for the gaining him, he buckled his Spirit to all sorts of Complaisances. The Dutchess of Longueville, who for some little Amours was out with her Husband, who dayly threatned her to carry her into his Government of Normandy; Nay, to shut her up, did in the mean while all she cou'd by the means of her Lovers, to whet him on to raise a Civil War, imagining that in a time of Confu∣sion and Disorder, they wou'd have something else to do than to mind her Conduct. Thus the Prince of Condé being Excited by his Resentment, by the Interest of his Sister, whose Reputation he had a mind to Spare in the Eyes of the Publique, and by the Persuasion of his friends, employ'd his thoughts wholly upon gaining new Creatures, and to assure himself of those over whom he formerly had Pow'r. As he stood not in the same terms with the Viscount de Turenne as he had done before his Return, he grew fervent again in his Regards for him, hoping this new Ardour wou'd produce its effect: But the Viscount de Turenne without unbosoming himself either one way or th' Other, receiv'd as became him the marks of his Amity which not satisfying the Prince of Condé, he Engag'd him in a Design of Pleasure he was to be present at in the Marais, hoping that amidst Wine and Debauchery, wherein the greatest Sages commonly discover their Senti∣ments, it wou'd be easy for him to conjecture what was from him to be Expected. The Viscount de Turenne wou'd not deny him going thither; but shew'd himself so reserv'd, that the Prince of Condé

not being able to fix any judgment that tended to his Advantage, was oblig'd to induce him to a Clearer Explication of his Sentiments. Whereupon Persons having spoken to him on his behalf, he made them answer, that he was his Highnesses Servant, but that his Highness had us'd him so ill, that he was not resolv'd to Espouse his Interest to the Prejudice of his own; that he had not thought of his friends since his return, tho' he might have done them Service; that on the Contrary he had affected to rob 'em of the Knowledge of all he had treated of under-hand, as if he had been afraid of their Partaking in his good fortune, as they had done in his bad; that to have an Occasion, not to do any thing for him, he had laid hold of some ill-grounded Complaints of Madam de Longueville, tho' he had let him know that she it was that had held Discourses to her own Disadvantages, that he had run himself over Head and Ears in Debt upon his Account, and that being lately Marry'd, it be∣came him to mind more narrowly his Affairs. In effect, he had newly Marry'd the Daughter of the Duke de la Force, an Extreme Virtuous Lady, and more considerable thereby, than by a thousand other Qualities, which nevertheless render'd her very re∣commendable, for besides her being of one of the Best Families in France, she had a vast fortune, and was besides handsom enough to invite the Affection of a Husband. The Viscount de Turennes answer having made the Prince of Condé presume that it wou'd be difficult for him to Engage him on his side; Yet wou'd he try all sorts of Ways rather than be baulk'd of his hopes; and as the Duke of Bouillon did not seem so Malecontent, tho' he wou'd not give him any positive Word, he tender'd him a World of Advantageous things for them both;

he desir'd the Duke of Bouillon to hint it to his Brother, for the Viscount de Turenne had a Regi∣ment of Horse of Sixteen Hundred Troupers, with his Regiment of Foot, which render'd him still the more considerable to the Prince of Condé, whose posture of Affairs at that time needed both Troups and Friends. These offers mounted to a Hundred Thousand Crowns each, and the Prince of Condé Engag'd to procure them, besides this ample Pensi∣ons from the Spaniards, with whom he was allready in Treaty. The Duke of Bouillon suffer'd himself to be insensibly lur'd by these fair Promises, and considering that his House had at all times been link'd to that of Condé, he endeavour'd to gain his Brother, who took other measures; for he had Commerce with the Queen, who to take them both off from the Prince of Condé, made them on her side a very advantageous Offer. However they were both deep in Debt, and for the paying their Creditors, needfull was it to procure themselves the best fortune they could, they did not absolutely break off with the Prince of Condé, that they might Whet the Queen to do still more. The Prince of Condé knowing their Negotiations, and foreseeing that, considering the State things were in at that time, the Queen wou'd not let them Scape her, press'd the Duke de Bouillon to tell him what they both requir'd, that so this Affair might with the soonest be termina••ed. The Duke of Or∣leans, who by the means of his Daughter was in the Prince of Condé's Interests, said the same thing to the Duke de Bouillon; and being at length ob∣lig'd to come to a Declaration, he demanded two hundred thousand Crowns for himself and his Brother; that the Parliament of Bordeaux should pass the like Arrests against the Cardinal as that of Paris had done, that so they might be thereby

assured that Guienne, whither they pretended to carry the Warr, wou'd side with the Prince of Con∣dé; that they shou'd have in the Places, apper∣taining to him the same pow'r he had there him∣self, and that, in fine, the Spaniards shou'd give them Sureties for a hundred and fifty thousand Livres Pension for them Both. The Duke of Or∣leans and the Prince of Condé found these Preten∣tions Extreme great, Especially in reguard of the Places, for they pretended to no less than the Power of appointing or deposing Officers; but in short the State of things obliging them to pass over all sort of Considerations, they agreed to all, and the Hour was set for Signing the Treaty at the Palais d'Orleans whither the Prince of Condé repair'd. But the Viscount de Turenne having struck up an Engagement with the Queen, and pretending his Duty oblig'd him rather to take her Part, than that of the Prince of Condé, who aim'd at Embroil∣ing the State, told his Brother that he had not giv'n his Word to sign any Treaty, nay that he advis'd him to turn as well as himself to the Queens side, and having both sought out expedients to come off handsomly from this matter, they treated with the Queen, who caus'd the Duke of Bouillon to be declar'd Minister of State, & destin'd the Command of the Armies to the Viscount de Turenne. During these Transactions matters grew to that exaspe∣ration between the Queen and the Prince of Condé, that the Frondeurs propos'd to her to rid her hands of him by a Violent way. The Queen being a good-natur'd Princess and at a distance from such sorts of Sentiments, rejected this Proposall, but concluded afterwards on that of securing his Person. The Frondeurs took upon them to make the Duke of Orleans agree to the Matter, he being

properly speaking a Weather-Cock for all Winds; and having atchiev'd what they had promis'd, nothing now remain'd but to contrive th' occasion; which was some time after Mett with when the Queen least expected it. Going the Tour with the King, she there found the Prince of Condé all alone in his Coach, but not having had her Wit so ready as to make use on't, she miss'd a stroke that wou'd have prevented many Disorders. The Prince of Condé having had inti∣mation of the Design that was upon his Person, trembl'd when he saw he had so imprudently giv'n himself up into the hands of his Enemies, and go∣ing his ways presently, he resolv'd to have more Caut••on for the future. However he fell from one extremity into th'other, for having notice that two Troups of Guards were Commanded out to∣wards the Fauxbourg St. Germain, he fancy'd that it was to invest his House, and not willing to stand to that extremity, he took Horse, and advanc'd to∣wards the Chartreux, the nearest place to the Hostel de Condé to get into the fields; This Alarum'd him extremely, having heard at a distance Horses coming towards him, but it was found to be no∣thing, this noise being only caus'd by Market-People, bringing their Provisions to Paris. Day∣light being come he got upon a high place to see what he cou'd discover, and then perceiv'd that those Troups, which had put him into that fright, were going to Tournelle to assist with main force the Loyalifts that were affronted, for in the then unhappy State of Affairs, every one took such free∣doms as wou'd have been sharply punish'd at ano∣ther time. He was at a great loss whether it was best for him to return to the Hostel of Condé, or pursue his first Design of retiring from the Town.

But as he had already undergone a hard Captivity, it made him more Susceptible of fear than he o∣therwise wou'd have been, so he chose to repair to St. Maur, one of his Houses, but three small Leagues distant from Paris. His Retreat being generally known, so great a number of Persons of Quality went to offer him their Services, that he thought himself more in a State of Creating Fear than of Entertaining Apprehensions The Queen sent the Mareschal de Grammont to him, under Colour of asking him th'occasion of his Retreat, but in Reality to work him to return to Paris, where she ima∣gin'd it wou'd be more easy for her to Surprize him: But the Prince of Conde bearing an ill will to the Mareschal de Grammont for not having Reveal'd the Design in hand to Secure his Person, to which he was Privy, wav'd entring into any Parley with him, and only told him that the Cardinals Spirit still reign'd too much at Court, for any relyance to be had in the Queens Word. However to place his Family in safety, he sent his Wife and only Son to Montrond, a strong Place he had in le Berry, and Madam de Longueville being desirous to free her self from the Apprehension she justly labour'd under, of her Husbands designing to punish her for her Infidelities to him, went along with her Sister-in-Law. Thus the Prince of Condé having no longer the trouble of a Wife and Son, the Weakness of the former's Sex, and the Greenness of the others Years, made him dread ill Consequences in case he was forc'd to a Suddain Departure, he returned again to Paris to re-animate his friends, Especially such as were Members of Parliament, whom endeavours were us'd to Spirit away from him. He found the thing more difficult than he Expected; for besides the Credit the Coadjutour had in that

Assembly, the first President to whom he had done an ill turn render'd him as much suspected as he cou'd. Yet as the Present juncture of Affairs re∣quir'd his seeming united with this Body, from whom the People seem'd, if a Man may so say, to borrow its Motions. He assisted at all its Assemblies, Ca∣ress'd One, and Caress'd Another, and appear'd very wide from that Violence which formerly made him threaten one of its Members. The Coadjutour who would have thought it wou'd have been a∣bandoning the Party, for him not to be present there too assisted at it in like manner as Councellour of Honour, a Quality attributed to the Arch-Bi∣shops of Paris: But knowing the Prince of Condé to be persuaded, that him it was that wou'd have insi∣nuated into the Queen the Causing him to be Kill'd, he went not thither without being well attended. The Prince of Conde not knowing with what Intention he did this, for his part he invited his friends to do the like with him, and Each side bore Arms, nor more nor less than if they were going to War. The Queen siding in this Occasion, wou'd have the Coadjutour to be Guarded by a Brigade of Gens d'armes, and of the Kings Light Horse, and the Prince of Conde that knowing what she did to be rather out of the hatred she bore him, than out of any Love she had for th' Other, more then ever thwarted her Intentions. The only design of this Princess tended to procure the Cardinals Return, but she had difficulties to overcome on all sides before that cou'd be effected; For tho' the Frondeurs were seemingly in a strict Union with her Majesty, they had a very different Aim; They were in the Interests of Châteauneuf, Keeper of the Seales, who after ha∣ving posses'd the first Place in the Council, had try'd a Reverse of fortune that had distanc'd him

thence; Yet the most part did not despair of his being restor'd, and not a Person besides the Coad∣jutour but wisht it, as not being of a humour to leave to another what made him do so many things un∣beseeming his Character. However being one day at the Palais he happen'd into a great perplexity, for going out of the Great Chamber to hinder any Disorder from happening between his Friends, and those of the Prince of Conde, that staid in the Great-Hall, he saw himself all of a suddain Sur∣rounded with Swords, and if every Individuall had not retired to his own Company, he wou'd have fancy'd, that not a man of 'em All but had his Per∣son for the mark of his Revenge. At length having distinguisht his friends from his Foes, he rang'd himself among the Former, while that the Duke de la Rochefoucaut plac'd himself at the Head of the Latter. Thus a man wou'd have said they were just going to fight; but the fear they were under of discrediting their Party in the Parliament, occasion'd their resting satisfy'd with threatning one another. After this they wou'd both return into the Great Chamber; But as the Duke de la Rochefoucaut had got the Start, he wayted the others coming behind the Bar-Door, and just upon his passing he Clapt it strongly to, and Caught his Head between the other half of the Door that remain'd shut. The Coadjutour▪ schream'd-out as if he had been upon the point of being Assassinated, and the Parliament being interrupted by all these things, was rather con∣triving how to appease this Disorder, than to delibe∣rate about the matters for which it was Assembled. The Duke de la Rochefoucaut that he might not shock the Parliament, answer'd the Complaints the Coad∣jutour made immediately against him, that he had ••••d no Design of insulting him in any manner, and

that if he had shut the Door, it was only to hin∣der those of his Party who pursu'd him from wanting Respect to so August a Body: But the Respect born it was so small, that the Duke de Brissac, the Coad∣jutours near Relation fell to using bitter Words, which the Duke de la Rochefoucaut wou'd never have suffer'd without taking satisfaction, if the Duke of Or∣leans had not interpos'd to bring 'em to an accommo∣dation. This was a more vexatious Bus'ness to the Co∣adjutour than can be imagin'd, he was Universally blam'd for offering to measure himself with the first Prince of the Blood, and as his Profession did not al∣low him to do any thing Violent of which all his Actions had the Appearance, what the Prince of Conde gave out of him found the more easy Cre∣dit, namely that he had a Design of Assassinating him. As the Queen cou'd not doubt of the hatred they bore one another, she look'd upon it as a great piece of Merit from the Coadjutour to her Majesty; and for th'engaging him to continue as he began, she promis'd him the first Cardinals Cap, which the Court of Rome should grant to France. Thus in that time of Disorder and Confusion, Vice had the Compensation of Virtue, for sufficient was it for a man to be in a capacity to make himself fear'd by his Intrigues & Cabals, and provided one did not directly thwart the Queens Intentions, he had fair hopes of obtaining any sort of favour. During these Transactions, the Parliament being back'd by the Duke of Orleans, who through his natural incon∣stancy chang'd his Party as often as his Shirt, dayly perceiving more and more that the Queens whole aim tended to bring about the Cardinals return, who in lieu of distancing himself from France, as she had promis'd, staid at Liege, pass'd new Ar∣rests against him, importing that not any Cardi∣nal,

tho' of the same Nation, shou'd thence∣forward have admittance into the King's Council. The Queen not daring openly to declare her In∣tensions, was oblig'd to subscribe to so hard a Condition, by causing an Edict to be expedited in Conformity with the Arrest. This did not hinder her however from sending him money, and the Duke of Orleans caus'd a Carriage design'd for him to be stopt, that came from the Provinces bordering upon the Loire, where the Blood of the People was not spar'd no more than the rest of the King∣dom, which was lavisht upon him to facilitate his Return. The Cardinal by the means of this mo∣ney rais'd Forces, and having wherewithall to keep in with his Quondam-Friends, and get new, he Fortify'd his Party as much as he cou'd, and did not yet renounce the hopes he had of be∣coming more than ever Potent. The People suffer∣ing by all these Novelties, complain'd in the mean while, that for the interest of one single man, the whole State was near it's Ruine: but withall most of the Grandees were, glad that they had this Pretext given them to render themselves the more Powerfull, and tho' that amid their Disobedience they had ever the Publique Good in their Mouth, when it came to the making of Proposalls, all turn'd upon their Interests, and not a Word was there about the Poor People. In the mean while the King entred into his fourteenth year, being the time six'd for the Majority of our Kings, and People hop'd that being a Major he might possibly apply some Remedy to the Evils that afflicted the Realm, principally when he shou'd be let know whence they proceeded, and the Means to be made use of to put a Stop to them: But the wisest Ex∣pected but little Ease from that side; they said

it to be a great mistake to believe that a Child foster'd in the Love of his Mother, and in the hatred of the Princes of the Blood, whom he was made to believe had a Design to bereave him of his Crown, had the judgement to discern truth from falshood; that if Our Kings were declar'd Majors at fourteen years of Age, 'twas rather thro' Custom than Reason; that well known it was that at that Age a Man was not capable of any great matter; that it was also Manifest they needed Council more than Ever, by cause that beginning to have some Intentions, yet without being able to distinguish what was wholesome from what inju∣rious, they were to be redress'd and set to Rights when they had made a false Step. And in truth this Ceremony was perform'd with more Pomp and Lustre than Profit, and all the Change there was, consisted in there being no more than the Kings name in the Declarations, whereas that of the Queen was there allso before. But the same Maximes, and the same Sentiments still appear'd, so as that it was plainly seen the Peace of the Realm was not hence to be expected. In the mean while the Parliament still continu'd it's Ses∣sions, and not a Week pass'd without receiving two or three Letters under the Privy Signet; but this did not hinder it from pursuing it's Road, and when it had done what it pretended to, they contented themselves with remonstrating to the King th' inconvenience there wou'd be in comply∣ing with his Desires; They sent him Deputies ever and anon, that spoke siercely against the Car∣dinals Return, which was whisper'd up and down, notwithstanding all th' Assurances giv'n to the Con∣trary. But at length diverse Letters that were in∣tercepted having left no room for Doubt, the

Prince of Condé who had long minuted the War took his journey towards Guyenne, after having sent Orders to the Counts de Tavanes and de Marsin to bring him the Forces that Espous'd his Interests: By this piece of Treason those two Leaders, one of whom commanded in Champange and the other in Catalonia, left those two Provinces as a Prey, which very much further'd the Affairs of the Spaniards, as well as the Civil-War, which kindled at the same time in sundry parts of the Kingdom: For several Go∣vernours, either egg'd-on by the Zeal they had for the Interests of the Prince of Condé, or hoping to advance their Fortune, declar'd themselves in fa∣vour of his Highness. The King seeing the main of the War was going to fall in Guyenne, went into Poitou, that so he might be the nearer at hand, after having provided for the Frontiers as far forth as his present Circumstances wou'd allow of. During these Transactions he call'd about him those in whom he cou'd put any Trust, and having Written to the Viscount de Turenne, he repair'd to his Majesty at Poitiers. Since his return from the Enemies, he had staid in his owu Family, where he enjoy'd Ease and Quiet; he had endeavour'd to set his Affairs to Rights by the means of some Benefits he had receiv'd from Court, and seeing that in the Troubles that arose, a great deal of Am∣bition was mingl'd with the Pretexts laid hold of to trouble the State, he was very glad in having avoided the Ambuscades that had been so long laid to trepan him. Being arriv'd at Poitiers he receiv'd from the King and Queen-Mother all the kind Treatments he cou'd desire: For besides their being acquainted with his Merit, as they stood in need of him, they did not stick sometimes doing more for him, than they wou'd have done in another

occasion; the Queen especially embrac'd him, re∣commending her Son to him in such terms as Crea∣ted Compassion; for she had every moment Ty∣dings brought of new Insurrections, which made her afraid that this bad example might seduce o∣thers. The Viscount de Turenne comforted her the best he was able, and having assur'd her of his Loyalty, he receiv'd her Orders, which were to go oppose the Duke of Nemours, who with a Body of Seav'n or Eight Thousand men was on the side of Montargis. The Count de Harcourt March'd in the mean while against the Province of Guyenne, many Towns of which allready repented of their Revolt; for when the business is Waging War against one's own Prince, so many things arise that were not foreseen, that one wou'd often wish it were again to begin. Bordeaux was divided into Factions that were all in Appearance for the Prince of Condé, but were so opposite one to another, thro' the Private Interest of those at the Head, that the City was dayly upon the Point of it's Ruine. The other Towns in the Province after their Capitals example were not in a better Posture; the most part had declar'd themselves thro' the hatred they bore the Cardinal, but seeing the Remedy they thought to have apply'd to their Evils was worse than the Disease it self, they complain'd that those they had call'd to their Succours were only come to render them still the more miserable. The Prince of Condé dissembled these things to his Principal Officers, for sear they might be pall'd by seeing the Weakness of his Party: Bur at the long run he cou'd not bar them of the Knowledge of it, by a Sedition that happen'd at Agen, wherein he wou'd have put a Garrison; He found it a difficult business to disentangle himself handsomly from that matter, whose Consequences he dreaded, as fearing

the other Towns might thereby Square their Con∣duct. But having terminated things in an amicable manner, tho' a little to his own Diminution, he had news brought him which render'd him again uneasy. The Duke of Beaufort had some days afore joyn'd the Duke of Nemours, with four or five thousand Men, and pretended, by reason of his having the hand at Court of Forreign Princes, to retain allso that Prerogative in the Army: The Duke of Nemours did not agree to the matter, and tho' Brothers in-Law they had often come to Blows, if those about them had not narrowly Watcht them. This Division was injurious to their Party, and both remain'd without the least Action, while the King drew near Anjou, where the Duke of Rohan had form'd his Party, thinking to pen him up be∣tween the Prince of Condé and his Adherents. This News gave (as I have already hinted) a great deal of Vexation to the Prince of Condé, and lessen'd the joy he had for some happy Successes gain'd o'er the Mar∣quis de St. Lue, the Kings Lieutenant of Guyenne. However the time present made him less uneasy than the future, he receiv'd dayly new Advertise∣ments, how that the misunderstanding encreas'd be∣tween the Duke of Beaufort, and the Duke of Ne∣mours, and fearing that this might at the length produce some bad business, he resolv'd to march that way, that so by his Presence removing the Subject of Division between those two Leaders, he might by that means sree himself from Apprehen∣sions. The Enterprize was extreme Dangerous, se∣veral Provinces, and several Rivers had he to Cross, and this journey was to be perform'd without At∣tendance, so not to abandon Guyenne; but his For∣tune having carry'd him thro' all these Difficulties, after having evaded sundry Dangers, he came into the Army of those two Dukes, to the Great Con∣tentment

of all his Adherents. The King had newly reduc'd the Duke of Rohan to Reason, and was again mounting up the Loire to secure the Towns scituated upon that River. The Viscount de Turenne having joyn'd the Marquis d'Hocquincourt, who had been made Mareschal of France for having shewn Great Affection to the Cardinal, to meet whom he had been upon the Frontiers, and had Conducted him af∣terward to the very Court, Commanded the Army joyntly with him; they were in Quarters where Hocquincourt thought himself in Safety, as ima∣gining the Prince of Condé far distant; But this Prince being desirous to signalize his coming by some illustrious Action, march'd all the Night, and won two of this Mareschals Quarters, before he cou'd put himself into a Posture of Defence. At last Hoc∣quincourt having re-assembled all he could in hast, in the general fear by reason of the night, he ad∣vanc'd towards the Prince of Condé, who after ha∣ving Plander'd two more of his Quarters, thought to gain the Rest as Easily; His Countenance giving this Prince to understand there not to be that fa∣cility in the undertaking as he had imagin'd, he made a halt, to give his Men time, that were here and there dispers'd in Plundering, to rally, and leading them forthwith to the Charge, he Compell'd the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt to abandon the Head of a Quarter, and to retreat behind it. The Prince of Condé's men set fire to't, and pretended to have pass'd-on further, but the other Quarters had had leisure to stand to their Arms, so as that saving some Equipages that were still taken, the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt was quit for what he had lost; He put his Infantry into Blenean, and the Horse re∣tired on another side. In the mean while, the Vis∣count de Turenne upon the Notice he had of the Mareschal d'Hocquincourts being attack'd, with the

utmost Expedition he assembled all his Quarters, and without staying for his Infantry, he advanc'd within a Hundred Paces of a Wood that was upon the Way; Had he had his Foot with him, he had possess'd himself of it, before the Prince of Condés Arrival; but his not being come up, he durst not Engage his Cavalry in so disadvantageous a Place. The Prince of Condé, who after having beaten, as he had done, the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt, did not imagine that the Viscount de Turenne durst stay his Coming, advanc'd on in the mean time, aiming to Surprize the Court in Gien, a Place of small De∣fence, and uncapable to hold out against him. And in truth some Run-aways having carry'd thi∣ther the News of their Defeat, it gave such a Ge∣neral Alarum, that they knew not whither to save the Kings Person, and that of the Queen his Mo∣ther; as for the Cardinal he was allready Booted to betake himself to flight. But the Viscount de Turenne having stopp'd the Prince of Condé, the Court had more time to come to it self again, and recovering Courage, upon his sending Word thi∣ther, that it had no reason yet to be in any fright; the Prince of Condé hoping nevertheless utterly to rout him, caus'd his Infantry to Advance, that lin'd the Wood, and as the Viscount de Turenne suffer'd Extremely, he Retreated some Paces, which gave him a little Respite. The Prince of Condé thinking he gave Ground, caus'd his Horse to march, but the Ground was so inconvenient, that besides it could not hold above Seaven or Eight Squadrons afront, there were several Ditches that hinder'd him from drawing up in Battalia. In the mean while, the Viscount de Turenne apprehending that if he Suffer'd him to Advance further, the whole Army wou'd by Degrees be upon his Bones, he repass'd

a Defile behind which he had posted himself, and making his On-set upon that Cavalry, he over∣turn'd it upon one another. The Prince of Condé was not of a Humonr to be paul'd by the first stroke, but the Disadvantage he had in fighting in so dis∣advantageous a Place, Curbing his Courage, they plaid the Canon the rest of the Day. The Court being very uneasy about the Success of the Battel, sent Couriers after Couriers to be inform'd of it in time; but having Notice that the Prince of Condé had not been able to gain his Point, it sent Orders to the Viscount de Turenne to retreat at the begin∣ning of the Night; which he easily atchiev'd, by the means of Sundry Defiles that Separated the two Armies. He receiv'd from the King, the Queen, and Cardinal, all the Testimonies of Acknowledge∣ment that he cou'd hope for, after so signal a piece of Service; and the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt only, from whom the vexation of having been beaten, dropt words to the Viscount's Disadvantage, as if he had accus'd him of having contributed to his Defeat, by not Succouring him in due time: But a man overwhelm'd with Affliction had easily granted him the freedom of Complaining, and the Viscount de Turenne him∣self slighted these sorts of Matters, the Diligence he had us'd being by all Sufficiently known. And indeed the Prince of Condé, whose humour was to render justice to his very Enemies, did himself openly Proclaim, that but for the Viscount, he had at one stroke put an end to the War, and taking a Pleasure in exaggerating his Valour and Conduct, he seem'd to aim at rendring him suspe∣cted to his Party: On the contrary he made a Thousand keen Railleries on the Mareschal d'Hocquin∣court, which did not at all please the Viscount de Turenne, who knew that in the present Posture of

things, and in an Age wherein each one glory'd in being Disloyal, there needed no more to make his Fidelity be suspected. The Prince of Condé after having gain'd this Advantage, led his Army towards Châtillon, and having a Design to take a turn to Paris, he took the Duke of Beaufort along with him, that his absence might obviate all fresh Disputes with the Duke of Nemours, who nevertheless was inlittle condition for any, as having been dange∣rously Wounded in the last Battle. During these Transactions the Parliament had pass••d an Arrest, by which it's hatred broke-out more than ever a∣gainst the Cardinal, for they set his Head at Fifty Thousand Crowns, and to give some sort of As∣surance to those that undertook to Kill him, this sum was rais'd by the means of a new Imposition laid upon the People; so as that in th'Unhappy State of the Kingdom, they were become equally the Victims of the Cardinal and his Enemies: But the Odium born this Minister was so Universal, that no body complain'd of this Tax, and never had they paid any so chearfully. The Prince of Condé being come to Paris found the Parliament and the People in so favourable a disposition for his Highness, that he had nothing more to desire: He was look'd upon by both with Admiration, and he at last conceiv'd such vast, such towring hopes, that the Cardinal having made him new Propo∣sals of Accommodation, he cluded them all by Exor∣bitant Demands. The Cardinal, who was a great Politician, prolonging these Negotiations, some∣times by granting him a part of what he demanded, another by opposing him, gave in the mean while the People to understaud, that the Prince of Condé's hatred for him was not so strong, but that it might be extinguish'd if he wou'd content his Ambition;

so as that this People, that had flatter'd them∣selves that he had taken up Arms in behalf of their Interests and for their sakes, & had so often expos'd his Life and Fortune, seeing themselves un∣deceiv'd, dwindled insensibly in the kindness they bore him. During all these Intrigues, his Army which he had left on the side of Châtillon upon Loin falling under the want of all Necessaries, the Baron of Clinchant and the Count de Tavannes, under whose Command it was, led it towards Estampes that sided with his Highness. In the mean while the Court seem'd to have a Design of Blocking-up Paris again, for it had Troups in se∣veral Places around it, which oblig'd the Prince of Condé to send a Detachment on the side of St. Cloud, which the Kings Forces had a Design to seize on. This Detachment being weak, and St. Cloud no place of Defence, it rested satisfy'd with making it self Master of the Bridge, an Arch of which it blew-up; by this means did they hinder the In-roads that were made to the very Gates of Paris, and which had occasion'd some Clamour in the Inhabitants of that great City. But the King meaning to Mortify them and punish so many Diso∣bediences, sent to recover the Bridge, and upon the notice the Prince of Condé had of it, he left Paris to go encourage his men, being attended by several Persons of Quality, nay and by several Citizens that had taken Arms. His Presence having stopp'd th'Enemies Design, he march'd against St. Denis, where the King held a Garrison, and after having taken it he retired to Paris, where there was more Caballing than Ever. The King was ad∣vis'd to draw near it, to retain there some Servants that were still Loyal to his Majesty, and he did so upon their Desire, after they had remonstrated to

him, that otherwise all was lost. And indeed his Remoteness had made it presum'd that he aban∣don'd that Beauteous Town; but his Presence having giv'n another Opinion, those who had as it were forsaken his Party, made reflection upon the fault they had Committed, and their thoughts were wholly how to repair it. The Viscount de Turenne still Cover'd the Kings Person in a March that lasted above forty Leagues, and after having Notice of his being arriv'd at Melun, he lead his Army towards Chastres, that so the Prince of Condé, then at Estampes, might have no longer any Communication with Paris. All these motions that cou'd not be made without the Desolation of the Countrey, rais'd a Mur∣muring in the People, that began to grow weary of the War, so as that several Deputations were made to the King to beseech him he wou'd distance the Cardi∣nal from his Person, after which he shou'd find as much Obedience as ever in Paris, and in all the Rest of the Kingdom: But the most trusty servants his Ma∣jesty had in that great Town told him without men∣tioning to him the removing this Minister out of the way, that there needed no more than his returning thither to make all things hush again; that the great∣er part of the Parliament and of the Citizens were very much undeceiv'd of the Prince of Conde, after having seen him neglect their. Interests to think bare∣ly of his own; that this Disposition was to be im∣prov'd, and not to wait till he had regain'd their Con∣fidence by new Artisices: In a word, that they stood Warrantees for the Event, and that their Lives shou'd be answerable for it. These Reasons joyn'd to the Desire the King had to make the Parisians still sensible of the Inconveniencies of the War, that so they might have still the more Passion for Peace, made his Maje∣sty resolve upon Causing Estampes to be attack'd, the

taking of which wou'd have cut off the Communicati∣on with Orleans, from whence they receiv'd a world of Wines, and other things necessary to Life. Yet wou'd ••e first know of the Viscount de Turenne if he approv'd of this Resolution: But this General ha∣ving represented to the King a world of Inconveni∣encies that might thence ensue, the King left all things to his Ordering, & continu'd still in his Quar∣ters near Chastres and Montlery. In the mean while the Viscount de Turenne having Intimation that Ma∣demoiselle d'Orleans, the Duke of Orleans's Eldest Daughter, had in her passage, thorough Estampes, de∣sired to see the Prince of Conde's Leaguer in Arms, he broak up with his own, and Surpriz'd one of the Sub∣urbs in the time the Enemies were Sprucing them∣selves up for that Review. The Disorder therein was so great, that most of the Troupers abandon'd their Horses, and without Lauville, the Mestre de Camp of the Regiment of Conti, and who commanded the Guard, and did effectually his Duty, the Disorder had been much greater. This Success having Surpass'd the Viscount de Turenne's hopes made him Change his mind, and thinking to improve the Consternation the Enemies Army had plung'd them in, he beseig'd Estampes, that far from being a place of War has but one bare wall with a sorry Castle on the side of Dour∣den, without Outworks, without a Ditch, nay and open on sundry sides. But the Army within the Town supply'd all these Defects, and an enterprize was it Sufficiently great to attack it there, how ever sorry the Place. Nevertheless the Viscount de Turenne ha∣ving taken his Precautions, rais'd his Assaults and Batteries, and as he press'd the Town, he had Notice that the Duke of Lorrain advanc'd to cause him to raise the Siege. The Court having no Ressourse left, if it chanc'd to loose it's Army, was extremely Surpriz'd

at this Tydings, and not standing to consider what Course to take, it dispatch'd away an Agent to this Duke to see whether his humour wou'd lead him to treat for some Money. In the Int'rim the Viscount de Turenne had orders sent him to raise the Siege as soon as that Duke should draw near; but his answer imported the thing not to be yet so Urging, and that when it were so, he wou'd take such Care, that no∣thing ill shou'd come on't. The Duke of Lorrain ha∣ving no greater Passion than to heap up Money, was byast to the offers of the Court: but as the point was the more or less, he stay'd in the Neighbourhood of Paris, under Colour of coming to Conferr with the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Condé; there arose a Contest between him and the Prince of Condé for the rank, and he caus'd it to last some days, that so the Court might have time to be∣think it self whether it shou'd give him what he demanded. At last the Court, not very opulent at that time, having found the means to furnish the sum he requir'd, it was agreed in Concert with the Duke of Orleans his Brother-in-Law, that the Siege of Estampes shou'd be rais'd, on Condition that as soon as the King's Army was drawn-off, the Prince of Condé's Forces should Evacuate the Town. The Duke of Lorrain having thus provided for his Ho∣nour, talk'd of returning, according to the obliga∣tion he lay under by a secret Treaty he had made with the Court: But the Duke of Orleans and the Prince of Condé exclaiming against him, he pro∣mis'd to stay, and instead of directing his March back for Flanders, as he had engag'd to do, he March'd away towards Cor••••al, where he laid all the Open Country in Fire and Blood; This ob∣lig'd the Viscount de Turenne to March against him, and some Hostilities having pass'd between

the Two Armies, the Duke of Lorrain took a Pretext from thence, to say, that the Court fail'd in its Parole to him, and both Parties were oblig'd to come to New Explications. But the Viscount de Turenne having learnt by Ex∣perience, that mild Remedies had no effect upon him, prepar'd to give him Battel. The Duke of Lorrain being stript of his Dominions, and his Re∣pute and Credit subsisting only by his Troups, he did not think fit to hazard them, but Caus'd a Bridge to be laid over the Sein so to have that River between the Two Camps: But seeing himself press'd in such manner, that he cou'd no longer avoid fighting, he desir'd My Lord Digby that his Lordship wou'd interpose in a New Treaty, then on foot. The Viscount de Turenne wou'd by no means hear it mention'd, and with the Sword pretended forthwith to decide the matter: But the Court, standing then also in need of his Forces, wou'd husband every thing with the utmost Waryness, and Chose rather to grant the Duke of Lorrain some farther favour, with which, as I may say, it drove him out of the Kingdom.

Tho' all these Successes were not great on either side, the Court however thence derived great ad∣vantage; for the People growing impatient to see an End put to their Miseries, did more earnestly wish for Peace than before, and complain'd of the Violences the Duke of Lorrain had Exercis'd, in lieu of the Advantages they had Expected by his coming. The Prince of Condé's Troups, being drawn near the Bancks of the River Seine, made a Shift to render these Complaints alltogether Legi∣timate, by the Desolation they spread thro' all the Countrey, whose Grain and Forrage they not only consum'd, but Pillag'd the very Houses. The Prince

of Condé, had dayly Complaints made him of 'em; but whatever Care he us'd he cou'd not Suppress the Licentiousness of the Souldiery, who imagin'd that a Civil War Entitl'd 'em to all Exorbitancies, and whom besides he durst not command absolutely to refrain, having not the means to pay them. All these things stimulating thus the Parisians to return to their Allegeances; the Prince of Condé was ob∣lig'd to place himself at the Head of his Forces, that so they might not only live in better Order, but also to preserve them from Danger; For the, Viscount de Turenne seeing himself freed from the Lorrainers, pretended to force them to a Battle, notwithstanding they thought themselves secur'd from that by the Bridge of St. Cloud, which af∣forded them free passage to either side the River. The Court seeing no better means to terminate the Civil War, than to Defeat the Remains of that Army, which dayly diminisht for want of Pay, sent for the Mareschal de la Ferté, with the Troups he had in Lorrain, and this Mareschal having caus'd a Bridge of Boats to be made over the Seine near St. Denis, pretended to nab the Prince of Condé on the one side, while the Viscount de Turenne shou'd attacque him on th' other. This Prince to avoid his Defeat, otherwise inevitable, discampt forthwith, and having abandon'd the Bridge of St. Cloud, he had a Design to demand Passage at Paris, to shelter his Forces with the Rivers of M••rne and Seine, but not knowing whether that the Parisians wou'd grant it him, and fearing besides that his Army wou'd totally disband in the City, he directed his Way upon the Left to gain the Upper-end of the Faux∣bourg St. Martin, from whence he pretended to make towards the Bridge of Charenton, beyond which is an Island capable of containing an Army: But the

Viscount de Turenne plying him Close at his Heels; not having giv'n him the leisure, His Rier was oblig'd to face about to stand the Brunt of some Squadrons which the Viscount de Turenne had de∣tach'd, with intent to begin the Battle: Much a do had it to disengage it self, and to gain the Point of Faux-bourg St. Antoine, where the Van was drawn up in Batalia; the Prince thinking that by reason of Paris, and some Intrenchments, made to hinder the Inroads of the Duke of Lorrains Army, the Vis∣count de Turenne wou'd be Cautious how he attack'd him. Wherefore he chose this Post, as the only one that cou'd hinder this Defeat, for the Viscount de Turenne was much stronger than he, and besides, Expected the Mareschal de la Ferté, who upon no∣tice of the Prince of Condé, March, was to come suddainly with his Troups. All these things making him presume, as I have newly hinted, that he wou'd find it a Difficult matter for him to come off from this Push, he meant however to have sav'd his Bag∣gage in Paris: But those that held there the Kings Party, caus'd him to be deny'd the Gates, and he was oblig'd to place 'em upon the Ditch that's between the Town and the Fauxbourg. In the mean while, the King, who in so tender an Age allready manifested his Warlike Humour, mounted upon the top of du Mesnil to have the Pleasure of seeing his Troups fight; they forthwith Fil'd and Marshall'd into Order, and the Viscount de Turenne unwilling to leave the Prince of Condé any further time to contrive his Matters, Caus'd him to be attack'd by a Batallion, which the Prince repuls'd, he having plac'd himself at the head of a Squadron made up of Men of Quality. The Viscount de Turenne percei∣ving it wou'd be a hard Matter for him to force that Place where the Prince of Condé was himself

with the flow'r of his Troups, weakned that at∣tack to re-insorce those that were made on ano∣ther side; the Prince of Condé having not minded it, cou'd not hinder his Men from being forc'd, and tho' the Marquis de St. Maigrin, one of the Cardi∣nals Favourites, and who had boasted he wou'd seek out the Prince of Condé, was kill'd, with se∣veral other Persons of Condition, the Rest conti∣nu'd nevertheless to march in Batalia, as far as the Abby of St. Antoine. The Prince of Condé who had done Wonders whereever he had been present, hearing this bad News, march'd immediately that Way-words, and with the same Squadron, at the Head of which he had allready fought several times, he allso beat these Troups: But his forces vanish'd, and grew Evidently thinner, and as the Mareschal de la Ferté began to come in sight allready, they abandon'd after some Dispute, a Post they kept at the End of Charenton street. The Viscount de Turenne caus'd several Houses to be pierc'd thereby to main∣tain his Ground, and the Prince of Condè having no hopes of driving him thence with his Horse, caus'd the Infantry to come up, which shamefully ran away. It is not to be Express'd how angry the Prince of Condè was at this sight, nor the Disorders some Squadrons were in that were Expos'd to the firing from the Houses before-mention'd; However the Prince of Condè having a Courage too great to be dejected by any Disgrace, meaning to try if he cou'd not Speed better than the Rest, march'd him∣self with all the men of Quality in his Army: But as he Advanc'd, one of his Squadrons that were upon its Retreat, taking him for an Enemy, Charg'd him, and he did the like, while that those of the Barricade that had other thoughts fir'd upon both. In the mean while, all Paris was throng'd

upon the Rampart to see what wou'd be the Issue of this Battel, and every one was possess'd with various sentiments according to the various Passions with which he was animated. Mademoiselle d'Orleans, tho' such a Spectacle ought not to be over-agreeable to a Person of her Sex, was come her self to the Bastille, from whence she view'd all that pass'd; but at length considering that notwithstanding all the Prince of Conde's admirable Performances, he was upon the point of being oppress'd by numbers, she caus'd the Canon to be pointed upon the Kings Army, and sent to tell the Person that was upon the Guard at the Gate St. Antonie, that unless he so••••••with open'd it, she wou'd have him hang'd within an hour The Per∣son at the Gate having receiv'd so precise a Com∣mand durst not Countervene it, though he wou'd ve∣ry willingly have render'd the King Service, for he knew this Princesses humour that wou'd absolutely be obey'd, and who under a female Attire shew'd the face of a man, and a Heart capable of the Greatest matters, she once had harbour'd hopes of marrying the King; But both the Queen and Cardinal having oppos'd it, she expected to match with the Duke d▪ Anguien, notwithstanding the Disproportion of Age, and the Prince of Conde fed her with these hopes, either that effectually he had such a design through the temptation of her great Riches, or that he did it only for the Service she might do him with the Duke of Orleans her father. The King seeing that Paris had declar'd it self against him, sent to the Viscount de Tu∣renne to retreat; and the King embracing him, as well as the Queen-Mother and the Cardinal, they promis'd him all three, they wou'd never forget his Services. The King cou'd not however refrain giving Praises to the Prince of Condé, whose Valour and Con∣duct had appear'd with such a lustre, that his very

Enemies proclaim'd, that only he was capable to dis∣engage himself from so dangerous a point. The Car∣dinal distrusting the Affection of most of the Gran∣dees, interrupted this Conversation as much as he cou'd; but the King peculiarly delighting in dis∣coursing upon such sorts of matters, wou'd needs know of the Viscount de Turenne all the Particulars of the Action, and the Cardinal was forc'd to give him a hearing as well as others: The Prince of Conde's Ar∣my having thus sav'd it self in Paris, the Citizens be∣ing excited by his Great Actions seem'd never to have born him so much Affection; they crowded their Windows to see his Entry, and nor more nor less than if he had been victorious they cover'd him with Prayses: but this Kindness extended ev'n to the ve∣ry Soldiers; they carry'd 'em drink to the very Gates, and those that had occasion for Linnen for their Wounds, found twice as much as they needed. The Prince of Condé was a person of too much shrewdness to suffer their Affection to cool, he had new Trea∣tyes concluded for the Extermination of the Cardi∣nal, and that this Design might be General, the Peo∣ple were oblig'd to give outward marks of it, by car∣rying straw in their hats. Thus nought else was seen in all Paris than straw hatbands, nay and Trophys were made of the same material for Coaches and for Horses: Those that had not timely notice of the Ne∣cessity of Wearing them had like to have been kill'd by the Populace, and they ran after them as after mad Dogs, crying a Mazarin. During these Occur∣rencies an Assembly was held at the Hostel de Ville, but much disorder happen'd there, which some attribu∣ted to the Prince of Condé, who to destroy some Per∣sons whom he suspected of not being well-affected to him, did not care though Others were expos'd to the like Danger; some Musket-shots were made into the

Windows, and some meaning to look out of the win∣dows to see what was the matter, they were oblig'd to retire. The thing proceeded much farther, the Gates were forc'd, and some Members of the Parlia∣ment were kill••d. This Violence, which many at∣tributed, as I allready hinted, to the Prince of Conde, made him lose the Peoples Affection, and his Enemies gave our, to take away all Doubts, that it was him; that among those Seditious Persons there had been seen Soldiers of his Army, and that they had been seen going into his House a Day or Two afore. This Misfortune did not be fall him singly, it was follow'd with his losing the Duke of Nemours, who quarrelling with the Duke of Beaufort upon such an∣other matter that had set 'em at Odds before, he was kill'd in Duell by a Pistol-shot. It was doubt∣less great Pity, for he was as brave as a Man cou'd be, Gentile, Civil, Liberall, and having in short all the Good Qualities that can be desired in a Per∣son of his Condition.

Neither of the Two Armies did any thing in the mean while; that of the King was withdrawn into the Neighbourhood of St. Denis, and that of the Prince of Condé into the plain of Yvry, the River of Seine between both; Paris suffer'd equally from Each Party; the one made Excursions to the very Gates of St. Denis and St. Martin; the other laid all Desolate, as far as the Suburbs of St. Victor and St. Merceau, the Prince of Condé not having a Penny to pay it. The Parisians, who had allready dwindl'd in their Affection to him, by what happen'd in the Hostel de Ville, lost all the Rest thro' the sacking of their Houses. However their Odium to the Cardinal still prevail'd over all other Considerations, and while the Prince of Condé endeavour'd to make his Accommodation, by the means of the Duke of

Bouillon, Deputies were sent to the King to beseech him to distance that Minister: The King detain'd the Deputies without vouchsafing them an Answer, and having left them at St. Denis, while he went to Pontoise, the Prince of Condé went to fetch them away at the head of Two Thousand men, and brought 'em as in Triumph back to Paris. During these Occurrences, the Viscount de Turenne had a great Affliction, occasion'd by his Brother the Duke of Bouillon's Death, which happen'd after a sickness of but few Days Continuance: He was Lamented by Both Parties, by whom he was Equally Esteem'd for his Merit and Probity; He was a Faithfull, Loyal Friend, a Man of Wit and of the Cabinet, but whose Humour had seem'd Chang'd within this Seaven or Eight Years; for as much as he had formerly lov'd Intriguing and Cabals, as much did he now love Rest and Tranquillity. This must be attributed to his Consideration of his Numerous Family, and to the Affection he bore his Wife, by whom he left Ten Children, five Boys and five Girls. For his Principality of Sedan, he had as a Recom∣pence the Dutchy of Eureux, with several other Large and Noble Lordships. He dy'd in the Kings Esteem and Affection; but in the Aversion of the Hughenots, whose Religion he had forsaken at his Wifes Persuasion.

In the mean while, the King endeavour'd to gain o're the Topping Men of the Parliament, and of the Citizens, and to sow some Division in that Body, he Transferr'd it to Pointoise; but few of 'em repair'd thither, which making the King presume that it wou'd be a Difficult thing to reduce the City to it's Duty, without distancing the Cardinal, he comply'd with the time, yet with a resolution however of recalling him

when occasion serv'd. Then thinking he had remov'd all sort of Difficulty he demanded of the People and Parliaments th'effect of their Promises; But they quickly manifested that this Removal which they had demanded with so much Passion, had been only a Preteuce to cover other Interests. Their Disobedience put the King into great fits of Anger, he resolv'd to employ Force, since he had not prosper'd in Mildness, and having Reinforc'd his Army as far sorth as his present Circumstances wou'd allow of, he Block'd-up Paris so close that the Parisians were pincht with great Necessity: The continual Taxes they were over and above to pay for the maintenance of the Prince of Condé's Army undermin'd 'em utterly, so as being no longer ca∣pable of furnishing what was requisite to raise Forces to oppose the King's, they for the second time call'd-in the Duke of Lorrain to their Suc∣cours. He came with an Army of Twelve Thou∣sand men, and Encamping near the Viscount de Turenne, the Prince of Condé's Troups did the like, while that the Duke of Wittembourg on another side endeavour'd to shut him up between those two Armies and his. Never did the Court lye under so much Disquiet as at that time, it wou'd needs also bargain with the Duke of Lorrain for him to get him gone his ways; but the Viscount de Turenne pretending dayly to discamp, at length took his time to pass the River d'Hieres, and ha∣ving broke his Bridges, he was far off, before th'Enemies were in a condition to pursne him. The Prince of Conde being sick at Paris, fancy'd that this could not have been done without Cor∣respondence with the Duke of Lorrain; but he durst not express his thoughts of it, as fearing he might have occasion for him in the condition he was re∣duc'd

to. And indeed the Parisians wou'd no lon∣ger furnish Money for the maintenance of his Troups, and being enrag'd at the Violences com∣mitted by the Duke of Lorrains Army and that of the Duke of Wirtemberg in the Country, they resolv'd at length to recall the King. The Prince of Conde did not at all prevail in his opposing this Resolution, Deputies were sent as far as Com∣peigne to beseech his Majesty to return, and all the Prince of Conde's Credit cou'd prevail no further than to deserr the business for some days. In short seeing all his Intrigues abortive, he chose to withdraw out of France to the Spaniards, an Action that tarnish'd many of those he had done afore. Thus the King return'd to Paris, and recall'd the Cardinal, who was already come upon the Frontier, for his Remove had been only, pro∣perly speaking, a pure Grimace. The Kings was follow'd with several Novelties, the Duke of Orleans withdrew to Blois, a Town of his Appa∣nage, with his Wife and Children, several of the Parliament were Exil'd, and the Coadjutour Con∣fin'd; nevertheless having brib'd one of his Guards, he made his escape from Vincennes, and went to find out the Prince of Conde, his most Mortal E∣nemy: But this Prince thought him sufficiently Punish'd in his Misfortune, without adding to't, by making him sensible of his Resentment, wherefore he receiv'd him with Humanity; and having shewn himself more Generous in Pardoning him, than he wou'd have done by treating him after another manner, he won so much upon him, that the Coadjutour gave himself absolutely to him. All these Mutineers having been thus punish'd, the world expected that the Partizans of the Court were going to be Rewarded, the most part of whom

had great need of Recompence, having been at vast Expences, in a time when the necessity of the State oblig'd 'em to take all upon themselves: But the Cardinal, whose Credit was much greater than ever, bent his thoughts much less upon content∣ing his Old Friends than in acquiring New ones. Thus the Viscount de Turenne who had reason to expect something for his Services, receiv'd only fair words, while others receiv'd Effects.

The Rebellion was still on foot in divers Pro∣vinces, and especially in that of Guyenne; but the Prince of Conde having not been able to retain Paris where he had a world of Creatures, and where his great Valour was equally admir'd by all Parties, it is not to be wonder'd if the Prince of Conti, who had no other repute than that he de∣riv'd from his Brother, cou'd not hinder Bordeaux from being lost. However L'Aine who was in th' Interests of the Prince of Conde, did all in his Pow'r to dispell the Practices that arose against him; But Father Favre, a Cordelier, to whom the Cardinal had promis'd a Bishoprick for a Reward of his Cares, got that Ascendant over the minds of both Male and Female Bigots, that those of his Order confess'd it to be impossible for him to remedy this Misfortune. Yet this was not effected without shewing a Fleet in the River of Garonne; for Marsin who had the Command of the Arms in Guyenne under the Authority of the Prince of Conti, threatned to put all to Fire and Sword, if he saw the least Appearance of a Conspiracy. He had moreover sent for Succours to Cromwel, who under the name of Protector had usurp'd the Crown of England, after the most Execrable of Parricides committed on the Person of the Late King. This made it necessary, the Court not being sure

of the Answer he wou'd give to let a fleet appear rea∣dy to oppose his Enterprizes. But two things hinder'd Cromwel from declaring himself; One, he had a War to Sustain against the Hollanders; the Other, he was willing to make as few Enemies as possible for him in the Beginnings of his fortune. Howe∣ver he allow'd the Spaniards to make Leavyes of Irish, of whom he was very glad to rid himself, as being his most formidable Enemies; By this means the Spaniards, whom Marsin had allso call'd to his Succours still for a while foster'd the Re∣bellion in Bordeaux: But the Duke of Vendôme commanding the Fleet of France, having Seiz'd on the Burrough and Castle of Lormont, and having Batter'd Two Forrs upon the Garonne, shut up Bordeaux so Closely, that they found themselves reduc'd to Great Extremities. Thus the Rich be∣ginning to grow as sensible of the famine as the Poor, the Number of the Conspirators augmented dayly, and if Marsin had not repair'd in all hast to the Town, they were going to deliver it up into the Kings Hands. Nevertheless, falling suddenly at Odds with the Prince of Conti, and they con∣ceiving a jealousy of oue another, quickly occasi∣on'd this Prince to Listen to some Proposalls made him on the Courts Behalf, or rather he made use of this Pretence to abandon a Party, not only all∣ready Staggering, but allready fall'n: For tho' the Prince of Condé had taken Rhetel, Château Porcien, St. Menchou, and some other Places in his retiring: All this was not capable of being brought into Comparison with the Great Losses he had Suffer'd. Thus the City of Bordeaux return'd under the Kings Obedience, and this happy Success having been Usher'd-in by the Reduction of other Places of the Province, France that had been near five whole

Years in Civil Wars, Re-United it self to oppose Strangers that had advantaged themselves much from these Disorders. The Spaniards during this time of Misfortune and Division, had not only Extended their Frontiers on the side of Flanders, but had allso re∣duc'd Catalonia and Cazal, besides Piombino and Por∣tolongone which they had retaken. This made it ne∣cessary to retrieve our Reputation, then lost among the Neighbouring Princes. Italy especially fancy'd allready that the Spaniards who had so often en∣deavour'd to settle their Sway there, were going to Subdue it; so as that the Duke of Savoy, who had more Occasion than Others to apprehend them, either by reason that he had Embrac'd our Party, or that his Countrey was more for their Bienseance, only thought of appeasing them by some Treaty. The King, whom it notably concern'd to detain him in his Allyance, immediately dispatch'd to him de Plessis Besancon, a Man both for War, and the Cabinet, who remonstrated to his Highness, that France being no longer divided in it self, as it had been in the Years last past, His Neighbours were going to find the Effects of its Protection, that after having Subdu'd the Rebells that were buoy'd up by all the Forces of Spain, it wou'd be no hard matter for him to vanquish those same Forces, that were no longer Seconded with the Rebellion of the Towns, and the Revolt of the Principall Subjects; that All being return'd to their Duty by the King, and his Ministers Wise Conduct, the World was going to see great Changes; that we had still a Door left us into Italy, by which to Enter Succours pro∣portionable to the Occasion of Our Allies, and that in short he wou'd suddainly have tokens of this, as to his own Particular. He for whose Inte∣rests the King ever shew'd himself as Affectionate

as for his own. The Duke of Savoy wou'd not have been Contented with all these fine Words if they had not been follow'd with the March of Five Thousand Men, that having joyn'd Three Thou∣sand that we had remaining in that Countrey, made a small Body of an Army that re-incourag'd him a little. From thence le Plessis Besancon pass'd on to the Duke of Mantoua, to whom the Spaniards had Surrender'd Cazal in Appearance, but of which they were in effect Masters, by the Garrison which they payd with their own proper Moneys. He made him some Proposals: But either that this Duke did not think us in a Condition to perform what we promis'd him, or that the Allyance of Blood he had with the Emperour, did not Suffer him to close with Interests that were opposite to those of his Imperial Majesty, He answer'd this Envoy, that his Resolution was not to disturb the Repose of Italy, which wou'd ever Subsist so long as Cazal shou'd remain as it then did in his hands. Le Plessis Be∣sancon having sped so ill on that side, proceed∣ed on to the Venetians, whom he endeavour'd to Egg-on to some Motion; but those Wise Politicians, whose Grandeur only Subsists by Peace, were farr from being influenc••d into these senti∣ments, and as they were jealous when they saw us Masters of Cazal, they were in no wise inclin'd to assist us in the recovering it; Nevertheless they gave this Answer to the Proposals made them by le Plessis Besancon, that if the Spaniards offer'd at any Innovation, they wou••d proceed to take Other measures. But as it was their Interest that made them speak in this manner, the King was not at all content with this Answer. In the mean while the Marquis de Caracene who had had Conferr'd on him the Government of the Dutchy of Milan,

was preparing to enter into Piemont, where he had allready made some Conquests the years afore; which being necessary to be remedy'd, Our Troups march'd towards the Alexandrin, that by this Di∣version they might induce them to forsake their Enterprizes. And in truth the Spaniards thinking it more for their Advantage to keep their own than acquire anothers, brusht back the same Way, and the two Armies encountring, fought for three hours by Detachment, the Ground not be∣ing proper to bring all the Men up to the Charge yet this did not hinder the Battle from being Sharp, and both Parties boasted their having gain'd th' Advantage: But the French seem'd to have more Reason than the Others, for the Marquis de Cara∣cene was wounded in that Occasion, besides the Spaniards abandoned the Field of Battle. Be it as it will, after the two Armies had thus try'd their Forces, they made Truces and open repeated them, which consum'd the Rest of the Campagne, so as that nothing Considerable occurr'd in that Country. As for Catalonia, the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt was sent thither, rather however to give a jealousy to th' Enemies, than to recover what had been lost: Nevertheless the Mareschal d'Hocquincourt besieg'd Gironne, and had taken it, if certain flies that are very rife in that Countrey had not destroy'd the better part of his Cavalry. The Enemies that had not as yet dar'd'to appear in the field, having no∣thing more to fear after this Accident, drew near Gi∣ronne, and the Marshal d'Hocquincourt having no more Horse to oppose them was forc'd to raise the Siege. The Enemies pursu'd him, and thought easily to have defeated him: but having intrench'd himself in a Placa where he had more need of Foot than of Horse, he let 'em see that they were very remote from their

hopes having kill'd or wounded them above nine hundred men. This little ndvantage Comforted the Court for the vexation it had had for raisi••g the Siege of Gironne. However all these things were of small Consequence to it, in Comparison of what occurr'd upon the Frontiers of Picardy and Champagne. The Prince of Conde after having been oblig'd, as I hint∣ted before, to forsake the heart of the Kingdom, em∣ploy'd his thoughts wholly in establishing his Power in those two Provinces, he had already in Champagne, Rhetel, St. Menchou, and Mouzon, and by the means of those Places he made Inroads within fifteen or twen∣ty Leagues of Paris. The Kings whole Design was to recover them, for as long as the Prince of Conde shou'd have footing in the Kingdom, it was to be fear'd this might foment the Rebellion therein. The Clubbs too and Meetings were continu'd in the very Metropolis, what ever Prohibitions were issu'd out to the Con∣trary; and the Parliament as well as the Grandees seem'd to lye at watch for an Occasion to set All a∣gain in a Combustion. The King in the need he had of Money, had caus'd thirteen Edicts to be verify'd, which were laid upon the Commonalty, & the Cardi∣nal had been so cunning as to cause 'em to be pass'd before his Return, that they might be imputed to some others, and not to him: But being known to give the turn to all things as well at a Distance as near at hand, this piece of Craft render'd him but so much the more Odious. The Duke of Orleans, as I have said, was withdrawn to Blois, and the Duke d'Anvilie being his Confident, but who, out of hopes of a Grea∣ter fortune had promis'd friendship to the Cardinal, perform'd several journies, to endeavour to prevail with him to return to Court. The Duke of Orleans who suffer'd himself to be easily govern'd already comply'd; but his Wife who had still more Power

over him than the Duke Danville, interrupted his Ne∣gotiations, out of the Aversion she bore the Queen-Mother & the Cardinal; Besides she lov'd Solitariness, which making her Desire to spend her days remote from the tumult of the Court, and from so many In∣trigues with which she had been overwhelm'd since her marriage she at last prevail'd with her Husband to renounce all sorts of Caballs; which was what the Cardinal most desired. Thus this Ministers good luck having made him meet with easynesses, which he cou'd not with any likelyhood have entertain'd the hopes of; for if the Duke of Orleans had been so minded, he might have deriv'd considerable Ad∣vantages for him and his, if he had only feign'd to do in ConsIderation of the Cardinal, what he did out of Complaisance for his Wife. Fortune having thus declar'd her self for the Cardinal in a matter of such great moment, his thoughts were wholly employ'd how to fix his Pow'r by Allyan∣ces with the most considerable Persons in the King∣dom; and as the Prince of Conti, who had been allways design'd for the Church, had a Spirit far remote from that Profession, he caus'd one of his Nieces to come from Italy, being the Daughter of Roman Gentleman, and offer'd her to this Prince with Considerable Advantages. The Prince of Conti was loath to close with this Match; but after ha∣ving seen the Young Lady, who had Merit and Beauty, this Allyance did no longer Bug-bear him so very much; to which he was still the more egg'd-on by People about him the Cardinal had gain'd; They were perpetually representing to him that the Duke of Mercoeur had not made so much scruple, tho' his did not turn so well to Account; that the Prince of Conde his Brother being with the Enemies, all his Riches, all his Offices, and all

his Governments were for him if he knew but how to make use of his Good Fortune; that there was no likelyhood of his ever making Peace after the Measures he had taken with the Spaniards; that he was not to stand S••illy-Shallying 'till some other was enrich'd with his Spoiles, that the sooner the better, and that perchance by overmuch pa••sing and Deliberation, he wou'd lose an Occasion never to be retriev'd. These Discourses being familiar to the Prince of Conti, he had no reluctance to resolve upon a thing, he was allready egg'd-on to by his natural Levity. In the mean while the Cardinal, who had not yet lost hopes of coming to an Accomodation with the Prince of Conde, deferr'd this Allyance untill he had seen his last Resolves, and was very glad to give him Intima∣tion of it, that so out of the fear of losing all his Estate, which was considerable, he might not push things to Extremity: But this Prince after having gone so far as he had done, did not one minute stand pondering what Resolution to take and being besides Instigated by the Spaniards, who promis'd him no less than giving him some Places in Sovereignty, He us'd his utmost Endeavours to Enter France, where he had still good Acquaintance. This broke the Cardinalls Measures, who had spar'd nothing to put the Army of Champagne in a state to reduce the Places which this Prince possess'd in that Province. The Viscount de Turenne Commanded it, to whom the Cardinal had at length granted the Government of Limosin: He had besieg'd Rhetel, which very much incommoded the People of Rheims, they having sent to Court several times to beseech the King to deliver them from that Servitude: The Prince of Condé making use of that time to Execute what he had resolv'd, pass'd the Somme, and being enter'd

France, caus'd all to Tremble to the very Gates of Paris. Roy offer'd at some Opposition, but its Cha∣stizement for so doing, follow'd so Close, that the Other Towns became Wise at its Cost, so as that they receiv'd in Garrisons, and furnish'd him with all he stood in need of; However he wou'd not divide his Forces, wherefore resting satisfy'd with the Assurances they gave him of their Fidelity, he still march'd further on, hoping perhaps to cause some Sedition in Paris: But seeing that no body stirr'd in his Behalf, he repass'd the. Somme after having gain'd much Booty. The Viscount de Turenne having had time to assure the taking of Rhetel, march'd towards Picardy to oblige him to a Retreat: But seeing he had prevented him, His thoughts were only how to secure the Places upon the Somme, which the Prince of Condé seem'd to threaten All Equally; He put Succours into Peronne, St. Quentin and Guise, and staying in the Neighbourhood of Ham, he kept in a Readiness to march where occasion requir'd. The Prince of Condé seeing he broke all the Measures he cou'd take on that side, made a feint of designing to attacque Arras, so to draw him into Even Ground: But the Viscount de Tu∣renne having not forces to resist him, troubl'd his Head not much about this Enterprize, knowing the Place to be well provided with all Necessaries, and keeping in his Camp, he deferr'd resolving what Course to take, till he shou'd be more parti∣cularly inform'd of his Designs. The Prince of Condé seeing him remote, took that time to be∣leaguer Rocroy, and repairing thither with all his Army he Won it, while the Viscount de Turenne made himself Master of Mouzon; not but that he wou'd rather have reliev'd Rocroy, but the Cardi∣nal wou'd by no means venture a Battel, fearing

that if the Success prov'd adverse to him, this might renew the Faction, by the Advantages the Prince of Condé wou'd derive from his Victory. Wherefore he Chose rather to reprisal that Loss by the taking of Sainte Menchou, whither he sent the Mareschal du Plessis, while the Viscount de Turenne observ'd the Prince of Condé.

During these Occurrences, another Party was framing in Alsace, where the Count de Harcourt seem'd to Erect a Sovereignty. He had been Em∣ploy'd in the Beginning of the War of Guienne; but being become Suspected to the Cardinal, he was gone aside Malecontent, upon a Suspicion he had of a Design to secure him: He had afterwards found the means by forging false Orders, to get himself receiv'd in Alsa••ia, where he had so gain'd the Hearts of the Principal Officers, that he made himself to be Master of the Principal Towns; He g••ve out however that he held them for the King, but insensibly attributed to himself a Pow'r, that in Process of time wou'd not have brook'd Depen∣dency. The juncture of things, oblig'd the Cardi∣nal to dissemble these Enterprizes; but laying them not the heart, he dispatch'd away to the Respective Places, Shrewd Persons, and in whom he put great Confidence, and these agents won so well upon the Garrison of Baisac, that the Governour left there by the Count de Harcourt, going out of the Town upon a March of Hunting, the Gates were shut against him, when he wou'd have come in again. They Secur'd Philipsbourg allmost in the same manner, and this Province having thus been reduc'd to Obedience, the next Design was to be∣siege B••tfort, which the Count de la Suse pretended himself Lord of, He being a Person that Espous'd th' Interests of the Prince of Condé: As it is a Pass

Bordering upon Lorrain, this Commission was giv'n to the Mareschal de la Ferté, the Governour of that Dukedom, and who in the beginning of the Cam∣pagne had joyn'd his Troups to those of the Vis∣count de Turenne. But their two Humours did not Cotten; the Mareschal de la Ferté was of an Extra∣ordinary Violent Temper, and so self-conceited of his mean parts, that he wou'd feign have had the World thought him to have been th' only Man of Universal Knowledge, In the Campagne afore a thousand little piques had Occur'd between them. But the Viscount de Turenne had so order'd matters by his Wisdom, that all came to be appeas'd with∣out making a Noise. However the Mareschal de la Ferté dayly found a thousand Occasions for his jea∣lousy of him; for as much as his fiery Humour made him hated by the Officers, so much did that of the Viscount de Turenne, that was opposite to it, gain him the Love of all sorts of People: And in the Truth, the Mareschal de la Ferté knew so well the hatred they bore him, that he never Engag'd in any Battle, without first going to ask Pardon of those he had Offended, for he fear'd them more than he did th'Enemies; he did nevertheless these sorts of things by way of Derision, I mean in re∣gard of those who saw him do it, for in regard of others he did it heartily. I remember how that one day when the Battle was just ready to begin, some body having ask'd him whither he was go∣ing because he remov'd from his Post, he made answer, that he was going to seek th'Amnesty, a word extremely in use at time, on th'account of the Motions before related, and for which People were often compell'd to have recourse to it. All th'Officers smil'd at these kinds of Whims, and knowing the Reason the Viscount de Turenne had

not to bear him any good will, they sometimes de∣lighted to discourse of 'em in his presence: But this Prince not taking any Pleasure in hearing any body spoke Ill of, minded them at the same time of the Respect they ow'd a Person of the Rank of the Mareschal de la Ferté, and thus took his part that goar'd him on all occasions; for when ever the Viscount happen'd to be the Subject of the Discourse, the Mareschal de la Ferté never fail'd of Darken∣ing the lustre of his Actions or of his Virtue, of objecting that he had born Arms against the King, & from thence pretended that All that he cou'd do wou'd never be capable of repairing what he had done. The Viscount de Turenne to whom these Dis∣courses were told again, far from being in Anger, answer'd gravely that he was very much oblig'd to him for putting him in mind of his fault, that it was however needless, because he had it ever pre∣sent to his Imagination; not that he pretended to make the Juncture of Times his Excuse, on which many People would have rejected All that Occurr'd; that nothing cou'd Excuse a Subject for his Disobedience, and that it was also only in the Mercy of God that he hop'd for his Pardon. So Worthy, so Handsome and Moderate an Answer shou'd, one wou'd have thought, have made the Mareschal de la Ferté abstain thence-forward from such like Discourses: But this was far from rendring him Discreet, if I may say so, of a Mareschal of France, his Violences were but the greater, and proceeded ev'n to extremity; For one day find∣ing one of the Viscount de Turenne's Guards out of the Camp, he askt him who had sent him thither, and whether he knew not that it was forbidden to pass the Guards, and without giving him a hear∣ing Can'd him to some purpose. The Guard made

his Complaints to the Viscount de Turenne: But this Prince calling immediately for the Captain of his Guards, bid him go from him to the Mareschal de la Ferté, and tell him, that since the Guard must needs have very much offended him to make him do what he had, he sent him him to compleat his Punishment; and that he wou'd also Discard him if he thought fitting, and that he needed only to give him the hint to be obey'd. At the same time the Mareschal de la Ferté, who after having made Reflexion on what he had done, knew not how to Clear himself in the world, was still the more surpriz'd at this Complement; he endeavour'd to Excuse himself the best he could; but having dis∣miss'd the Captain of the Guards, he told such as were then present, that the Viscount de Turenne's manner of receiving this Offence, gave him much more Confusion than if he had shewn Resentment; and the dint of Truth compelling him to divest himself of Self-Love to do his Adversary Justice, he cou'd not forbear saying, that the Viscount de Turenne was as Discreet as he was Passionate.

However, tho' all this came to the Cardinals Knowledge, it was not capable of procuring them a Command apart; For it was one of this Mini∣ster's Maxims to foster in the Grandees a Conti∣nual Jealousy of one another; being withall un∣willing to give so much Credit to the Viscount de Turenne, as that he might abuse it; We shall nevertheless see in the Process of this History, that this Maxim was none of the best, and there-thence ensu'd Inconveniencies as were sufficiently conside∣rable as to induce him to change it. The Prince of Condé would in the Interim have made Ad∣vantage of so Propitious a Juncture, if the Spaniards had not harbour'd a Diffidence of his Conduct, for

they saw him still irresolv'd whether or not he shou'd come to an Accommodation with the Car∣dinal, who to render him the more suspected, still amus'd him with new Treati••s; this Prince had besides quitted several little acquaintances in the Kingdom that held him by the Heart; and tho' it seem'd that so great a man as he, ought to be but little sensible to such s••rts of things, yet they sufficiently possess'd him as to make him regret what he had forsaken: More especially he had a Jea∣lousy of the Prince of Conti, who meant to build his Fortune on his Ruines, and he cou'd not think of his being upon the point of going to fatten himself with his Spoils, without desiring to traverse him in his Pretensions. In the mean while on another side he knew not what Confidence to put in the Cardinal, who had so often broke his word with him, and who wou••d perchance wreak his Revenge on him by still a harsher Imprisonment than the former. In so uncertain a condition he was extremely to be pitty'd, when after having made Reflexion upon his last Actions that gave him little hopes for Pardon, he resolv'd to think no more of France, and to abandon his Fortune entirely in the hands of the Spaniards. And in truth he had notice that his Brother's Marriage had been concluded on at Fontainbleau, and that his Place of Grand Maistre of the King's Houshold was allready conferr'd on Prince Thomas, which did not over well please the Prince of Conti, for it had been promis'd him be∣fore his Marriage: But the Cardinal who thought he had him fast enough by that Match, no longer minding to husband him, chose rather to gain a New Creature than keep his word with him. In the Interim, this Minister who had his own Inte∣rest in a peculiar Recommendation, had caus'd a

great part of the Benifices he possess'd to be resign'd up to him, and it being seen how that he enrich'd himself with all he cou'd clutch, while that he Em∣poverish'd others, he was dayly the more and more hated, tho' People were less in a condition to give him tokens of it, for he had been carefull to gain such of the Grandees that cou'd still foment Stirrs and insurrections; and those that had done him most Mischiefs, were those that had been the best Rewarded. Thus they had seen the Count d'Ognon, the Marquess de Saint Germain Beaupré's Younger Brother, made Mareschal of France, with a Present of a Hundred and Fifty Thousand Livres for ha∣ving abandon'd the Prince of Condé s Interests.

In the mean while, the Court of Spain practis'd a different Policy towards the Duke of Lorrain, then become suspected to it; more Especially since he had suffer'd the Viscount de Turenne to Escape, as was before related; for when he fancy'd himself in the best terms with them, and thought he had regain'd their Confidence by new Treaties, he was Seiz'd on at Bruxelles, and convey'd thence into Spain, from whence he did not stir out of Pri∣son, 'till the Peace had been made between the Two Crowns. The Prince of Condé having dayly disputes with him for the Rank, was not other∣wise Sorry for his Misfortune; but having learnt by his own Experience, that the Spaniards were not of a humour to pardon, he was more than ever Confirm'd in his Design of renouncing all the Intrigues he had kept a-going on that side. Where∣fore being willing to give them certain Marks of his Intentions, he Egg'd them on to besiege Arras, which was no sooner known of at Court, but that the King went on purpose to the Parliament, to have him declar'd Guilty of High-Treason, and one

that had forfeited the Quality of first Prince of the Blood, with all the Prerogatives due to his Birth; and in short to dye such a Death as his Majesty thought fitting: Those who follow'd his Party were in like manner Condemn'd to be Beheaded, and among Others Marcin, Persan Senior, and Presi∣dent Violle, for in regard of th' Others, they were only cited in judgment to give them time to know themselves; but not a man of them All would aban∣don him on this score, save the Prince of Tarante, for tho' they hereby lost their Estates, yet they lost not their Lives, the Court not daring to push things to that Extremity, for fear the Prince of Condé might use Reprisals. And, indeed, since his being in France, those of his Party had caus'd an Officer of the Kings Army to be Hang'd, upon the Notice they had that the Cardinal had serv'd one of theirs in the same manner, and the Prince of Condé far from Checking them for their Proceedings, had utter'd his mind so roundly upon this Article, that the Court cou'd not doubt of his Intentions. The Viscount de Turenne upon the Suspicion he had that the Enemies had an Eye upon Arras march'd that Waywards in all haste, and after having put a re-inforcment into that Place, he pass'd the Meuse, and march'd against Stenay, which had been too long the Azylum of Rebells, to leave it any longer in their hands. The Concern the Prince of Condé had in it, the Propriety of the Place appertaining to his Highness, as I suppose I have already inti∣mated, making the Viscount de Turenne nevertheless believe that this Prince wou'd not suffer it to be taken without a push, he thought not fitting to stay within the Lines, but took an Advantageous Post to fight him. And this was indeed the Prince of Condé's main Design, who pretended at any

rate to save this Place; but the Spaniards, who wou'd have got nothing thereby, choosing much rather to Besiege Arras, which if they cou'd take, was to be their Potion, invested it the same day the Trenches were Open'd, before the other Place. The Viscount de Turenne thereby perceiv'd he had no Apprehen∣sions to lye under as to the Succours of Stenay; for which reason after having giv'n the necessary Orders to the Marquess de Faber, whom he left before the Town, he repass'd the Meuse, with a Design to Starve the Enemies, 'till such time as he had forces sufficient brought him to fight them. The Mareschal de la Ferté joyn'd his Troups to the Viscounts; and both drawing near the Lines of the Spaniards, they Seiz'd on certain Posts, from whence it was Easy to Cut them off their Victualls and Forrages. The Neighbourhood of the Two Armies dayly produc'd some Skirmishes, wherein fortune did not yet seem to decide any thing, for they were one while to th' advantage of one side, and ano∣ther to the adverse Party; but at last the Cheva∣lier de Crequi, now Mareschal of France, having found the means to get Succours into the Town, caus'd it to declare for his Party. And indeed this Success as much flush'd the Courage of the Be∣sieg'd, as it dejected that of the Besiegers: The later besides standing dayly more and more in need of Provisions and Forrages, so as that they were ready to raise the Siege, if the Duke of Luxembourg, then call'd Bouteville, had not con∣ducted a Convoy to the Camp, across a thousand Ambuscades that were laid for him. This Succours having thus made them persevere in their Design, they pusht on briskly their Attacks, insomuch that Mondejeu that Commanded in the Place, sent to the Viscount de Turenne to come and relieve it. This

Prince having hitherto deferr'd doing it, thinking to Effect it without Fighting; but having seen the Contrary by what had happen'd, he made all things ready for the Succours, wherein he was Seconded by the Mareschals de la Fertè, and d'Hocquincourt, the last of whom had brought him the Troups that had taken Stenay, and others which he had drawn out of the Towns above the Somme. The Enemies seeing themselves upon the point of being attack'd, dayly fortify'd their Camp, wherein they had made great holes not only to stop the Cavalry, but allso to serve for Precipices to the Infantry, for they were Extreme deep: But the Viscount de Turenne being inform'd of all this, as well as the Other General, they resolv'd no longer to defer th' Attacque, which they gave notice of to Mondejeu, that so he might take that time to make, Sallys. In the mean while, to give a jealousy to all the Quarters, they were all view'd in their Turns, which the Prince of Condê not being able to endure without shewing himself, he went out of his Lines, and For∣tune having Seconded his Courage, he beat all that stood in his Way, after which he Forrag'd at large, which without this he durst never have undertaken. As this Success was capable of damping our men, if not suddenly repair'd, the Viscount de Turenne attacqu'd divers Posts, which the Enemies held upon the Avenues, and making himself Master of them, he caus'd Part of the Army to march about five a Clock in the Evening on the side of Mount St. Eloy, while the Mareschals de la Ferté, and Hoc∣quincourt, led the Rest towards de Mouchy le Proux thro' several Ways. The Enemies having Parties out were quickly inform'd of this March, and ha∣ving fir'd a Canon which was the signal they had agreed among themselves to give notice of Our

Approach, they stood to their Armes. The Vis∣count de Turenne seeing their Design discover'd, as well as the other Generals, nevertheless continu'd their March, and false attacques were made on the side of Mouchy, to cover the true one that was made on the side of St. Eloy. In the mean while, Several Matches were shown fasten'd at the end of great Sticks, which made the Enemies run that way-wards they were seen: But the Viscount de Tu∣renne having us'd this Diversion for the making of his Attacque, all buckl'd before him, the Lines of Circumvallation were forc'd, and after having been fill'd by the Infantry, the Horse pass'd, and fell in pursuit of the Enemies, most of whom betook themselves to flight without fighting. None but the Prince of Condé made any resistance, but it rather tended to save his Men, than repair the Af∣fairs of his Party. As for the Spaniards they aban∣don'd their Canon, their Tents, and their Equi∣pages, of which the Soldiers made so considerable a Booty, that many of them enrich'd themselves for all their Life long. Above Sixty Canons were found in their Camp, with Five or Six Thousand Tents, All still standing, many Sumpter-Horses half loaden, but which they had not had time to take along with them; In short, all the tokens of a great Disorder, and a strange Surprize. The Prince of Condé made his Escape to Doway; but he was still in the Lines, when the Van was allready ar∣riv'd; for that he might not abandon his Troups, he several times Expos'd his Person, ev'n to min∣gling in among the Enemies like a Common Soul∣dier. The Viscount de Turenne knowing him in the hurry, often admir'd his Valour, but at the same time deplor'd his Destiny; which thus kept him link'd to the Interests of those against whom he

wou'd have more gloriously Employ'd it. The Ene∣mies Defeat was no sooner known at Court, but that all the Honour of it was giv'n to the Viscount de Turenne; For tho' he had two Mareschals of France that were his Equals in the Command, yet it being known to have him that forc'd the Lines, and that the Others on the Contrary wou'd not have sped by having lost their Ways, they thought themselves bound not to Confound him with them. And in truth, the Cardinal, who was, as I may say, the Soul of the Kingdom, thought he lay un∣der an Obligation to congratulate him alone, and made him such great Promises, as render'd it easy to guess how deeply he thought himself concern'd in that Success. In Effect, this Minister had dayly new Disquiets, and there had been lately stopp'd upon the Frontiere, a Certain Person, Beaulieu by name, who had Commerce with the Spaniards, and pre∣tended to kindle anew the Sedition in divers Pro∣vinces. Thus an unprosperous Event was capable of replunging the Realm in the Troubles it had but just got ridd of: Wherefore he thought him∣self bound to testify his Acknowledgment to him that had Secur'd his own repose, and that of the State. In the mean while, the Viscount de Turenne relying on his Promises, having of him demanded the Effects of them some days after, found, as many others had done before him, that they were not to be overmuch trusted; for having askt of him the Charge of Colonel General of the Horse, fall'n Vacant by the Duke of Joyeuse's Death, he shamm'd him with so many Put-off's, that the Viscount de Turenne saw plainly he made a Mock of him: He wou'd not speak of it to the King and Queen-Mother, who had several times assur'd him, nothing cou'd be deny'd his Services. The

King himself came into his Camp during the Siege of Stenay, and there renew'd to him all he had promis'd him in other Occasions: But tho' his last Action spoke allso in his behalf, he did not think it convenient to Expose himself to the Master's Denial, and that it was sufficient to have under∣gone that of the Minister. This notwithstanding, he shew'd not any Resentment, and continuing to serve with as much Zeal as ever he manifested, he went and Beleaguer'd Quesnoy, a Place in Hainaut, and of more importance for its Scituation than its Outworks, that were imperfect; yet as it might be improv'd to an advantageous Post, he was re∣solv'd to fortify it, as soon as he had got it into his hands; and the Prince of Condé having had time to gather up the Wrecks of the Spanish Army, advanc'd to interrupt the Works; But the Vis∣count de Turenne, after having seiz'd on certain Posts reduc'd his hopes to Weak Skirmishes, where∣in not having had all the Success he Expected, he shut up the Place in severall sides, as if he had a Design to Block it. The Viscount de Turenne seeing the Party he had Embrac'd, let the Cardinal know it, who had long afore design'd the Besieging of Clermont, that he might now with ease effect this Enterprize, and the thing having been resolv'd on in Council, the Mareschal de la Fertè had Orders to sit down before that Town, while the Viscount de Turenne shou'd observe the Prince of Condé. Thus la Ferté having not been disturb'd in his Enterprize, finisht it without much trouble. After this the Viscount de Turenne seeing that in the present State of Affairs, and in the Season no longer proper to keep the Field, it wou'd be losing his time not to send the Army into it's Winter-Quarters, resolv'd to depart him∣self for Court, after having giv'n Orders for that

purpose. However he staid on the way at Mouchy, a House of the Marquis de Humiers, very agreeable for Hunting, but whither other Pleasures invited him; for before he went to the Army he had found this Marquis's Lady so Charming, as gave him an Urging to see her again. The Marquis de Humieres being come to his House, receiv'd him there as one of his most particular Friends, and the good Reception he met with both from him and his Wife, oblig'd him to return often thither. These Vi∣sits which he paid still more frequently at Paris, made him at length so very much in Love, that he no longer seem'd to be the same man. The Marquis de Humieres after the wonted rate of Husbands, did not take notice of these sorts of things, and attributing to the freedom which reigns among Persons of Condition, this Assiduity, which wou'd, perhaps, have giv'n suspition to another, he con∣tinued to live with him as he was wont. In short, this Fancy lasted Eight or Ten Years, and was not unprofitable to the Marquis de Humieres's For∣tune, who having a great deal of innate Merit and much acquir'd, has attain'd to the Dignity of Mareschal of France, thro' what the Viscount de Turenne said dayly in his behalf. And indeed the Chevalier de Grammont knowing whence this proceeded, and loving a little Drollery, cou'd not refrain breaking a Jest to the King, upon his Ma∣jesties asking him at the time of his Promotion to that Dignity, if he knew whom he had made Mareschal of France, he answer'd him, Madam de Humieres; which so offended this Prince, who did not love Railleurs, that he Banish'd the Chevalier at that very Instant.

The King's Arms had not been alltogether so flourishing in other Countrys as they had b••en in

Flanders, no not by much. The Court had sent the Mareschal de Grancey into Italy, and tho' the King∣dom of Naples, that began to rise again, might have very much facilitated him in his Enterprizes, he was under a continuall uncertainty of what he ought to do. Thus did he suffer much time to slip, after which he pass'd into that part of the Land of Milan, call'd the Alexandrin: but the Ri∣vers being swell'd by continual Rains, his whole Campagne terminated in Consuming the Forrages, and some slight Skirmishes. In th' Interim as the Fleet bound for the Coast of Naples under the Conduct of the Duke of Guise, was forc'd to re∣turn into our Ports, after that our men who had made a Descent had been repuls'd with great loss; the Mareschal de Grancey was also constrain'd to repass the Tanare, for fear of seeing all the Forces that had been employ'd in that Kingdom come pouring upon him. The Duke of Guise and He did not want reasons to excuse the failings they had made, and they charg'd all to the fault that had been committed in having been too spa∣ring of all things that had been sent them, as if what pass'd in that Country had not been of any Moment; and indeed a man wou'd have said the Cardinal had discarded all Sollicitude for those Parts, nay and he would have little minded th' Af∣fairs of Catalonia, if he had not been willing to content the Prince of Conti, whom he had sent thither on purpose, that he might not yet disrelish his Allyance. This Prince had no great Experience, but to supply that want he had good Lieutenant-Generals in th Army, who unwilling to suffer it to lye Idle, caus'd it to march against Villa Franca, a small Town at th' Entrance into Conflans, Scitu∣ated between two Mountains, and seems to have

been Built rather for the retreat of Bears, than for th' abode of men. Yet as it obstructed th' En∣trance into Cerdaigne, a small Province so-so Plea∣sant, and that the taking of it must besides be∣reave th' Enemies of that of Roussillon, it was at∣tacqu'd and won allmost at the same time. Puicerda, the Capital City of Cerdaigne surrendred afte••∣wards, after having sustain'd a Siege of Eight Days. But the Prince of Conti growing quickly Weary of War, was very willing to find a Pretext to go hold the States in Languedoc, that he might gratify his Natural fickleness. His Wise repair'd to him thither, tho' allready dissarisfy'd with him, for he had made her a Present, which Modesty does not suffer specifying, and which after having reduc'd her to strange Extremities at the long run, occa∣sion'd the loss of her Life: Thus was the Year 1654 spent. But I ought not to forget what befell the Viscount de Turenne. whose Wisdom was so ge∣nerally known, that the Count de Montbelliard, who had disputed together for their Principality, referr'd themselves to him, and the Duke of Wittemberg, for the Determination of their Differences. And indeed after having Examin'd into the Rights of Each, he pass'd his Judgment, which so pleas'd those two Brothers that they resolv••d to Submit to it. It was not only with those two Princes that he pass'd for Prudeht, and for a Lover of Justice; His Virtue was known much farther in Germany, and he dayly received Letters, by which he was desir'd to give his Opinion upon certain Matters that fell under Debate: He did it immediately, but without pre∣tending to derive thence a Vanity; far from suffering that his Advice shou'd be taken for a Sen∣tence, These are my thoughts, Writ he back to those that had sent him these Letters, you will needs

have me give you my Sentiment, it is for you to judge whether I am now mistaken or not, for that I often am. God grant I am not so at this time, that so you may receive from my Councills the Consolation you Expect from them. He was as modest in all things as he was in that, for whether that he was desir'd to give a particular Account of an Action he had been present at, or to say rather, whose Primum Mobile he had been, or that he was oblig'd by Reasons that wou'd be needless to specify, to entertain the Compa∣ny with Discourse, he never spoke of himself, but in confounding himself with others. We did such and such things, said he, such a Regiment did this, or that such an one did by such a motion occasion the De∣feat of the enemies: But he was never heard to say, that it was I, that gave this Command, who took the Enemies in the flanck, and a thousand other such like things, which all Generals are wont to attri∣bute to themselves, and which he might attribute to himself as well as others. But he did not do so when he was to blame himself, he was the first to tell his own failings, and he often found out such as no body else had taken notice of; which happen'd more E∣specially when he was to excuse any one: Not a man, said he, is there exempt from Committing faults, this is what commonly renders us wise, and if there were no vicious People, Virtue wou'd not be in such Great Admiration. But his Goodness never appear'd more than when any one had done something in War for which he might be blamed; to prevent the Re∣proaches that might be made him, he told every one a thousand things in his favour: 'tis none of his fault, added he, if he has been unprosperous, and if all Peo∣ple that have been beaten were to be slighted, 'tis long agoe that I shou'd have been of no Account. D'ye not remember what befell me at Mariendal, and

what happens to me still dayly; believe me, the Wor∣thyest Persons are subject to such like Adventures, & for this do I not esteem a man the less. However to furnish him with the opportunities to repair his Repu∣tation, he sent him back to Warfare till he had gain'd some Advaintage, and then there needed no other Trumpet than the Viscount to proclaim it. Did not I tell you, said he, that he was a Brave man, and that he wou'd not be long without having his Re∣venge; I am seldom mistaken in the Judgment I pass of a Person, and I ever thought he did not want either Courage or Conduct. This Carriage got him to that degree the Affection of th' Officers and Souldiers, that they all began to call him their Father; and in effect they bore him as much kind∣ness and respect as if he had been really so. He did the like on his part, that is to say, he lov'd them as his own Children; And indeed he never had any greater joy than when he had th'oppor∣tunity of procuring any one's Advancement. We are only in the World, said he, to do good to one another; and those to whom God has giv'n some Credit, ought t'employ it only in procuring th'E∣stablishment of those who stand in need of their Protection. But he did not content himself with saying it, he did it also as he said it, for then he did uot mind passing for troublesome with the Mi∣nister, and he who durst not speak in behalf of his own Interests, never let him rest when it requir'd his promoting of others. Tho' the King was still pretty Young, yet as he was of a sharp under∣standing, he had so much respect for the Virtue of this Great Captain, that it seem'd as if only he in his Kingdom was worthy of his esteem; His Majesty discourst him sometimes for whole hours together, which made the Cardinal seem a little

uneasy: But she Viscount de Turenne who delighted in cultivating the Sentiments of this Young Prince, that was entirely inclin••d to Virtue, not taking notice that he minded it, troubl'd his head little with having his Friendship, provided he had that of his Master. For this Reason did he spend so many Winter-Quarters at a distance from the Court; for the Cardinal under Colour of the least things, sent him Order not to leave the Frontier, which still discriminated him from th'other Gene∣neralls, who expos'd themselves for the most part only to share the deeper in the favour of that Mi∣nister. In the mean while the Year 1655. began, and as the Enemies had Block'd-up Quesnoy to all Intents, and that the Garrison began to be distress'd, the Viscount de Turenne resolv'd to lay open the Passes. For this purpose he divided his Troups in∣to several little Bodies, as if he had had several Designs, and causing them to March some one way, others another, the Marquis de Castlenau, a Lieutenant General surpriz'd Five Hundred men that were in the Bas Catelet, and having put them to the Sword, he set fire to the four Corners and to the Heart of the Town. This exploit having made the Enemies afraid that the Viscount de Turenne had some Design on the places on that side, they made use of the Troups that were employ'd in the Blocade of Quesnoy: But they were hardly got to the Rendezvouze, when this Generall caus'd a Con∣voy to pass he had ready, and revictuall'd the Town. Holding it then in safety, he Rendezvouz'd all his Forces, and March'd against Landraecies: As he had once allready taken this Town, he knew both it's Strength and Weakness, which much facilitated to him his Enterprize, joyn'd to this that the Kings Presence, who was come into his Camp so anima∣ted

the Souldiers, that they contemn'd all sorts of Danger. The Besieg'd being in hopes of a speedy Succours wou'd never hear talk of Surrendring, tho' the King Summon'd 'em sundry times: but the Spaniards having not been able to raise Forces suf∣ficient for raising the Siege, they saw themselves at length oblig'd to capitulate The King after his wonted rate shew'd an extreme Confidence in the Viscount de Turenne, and wou'd by all means have him upon every occasion give him a Reason for what he did. This pleas'd this General more than it did Cardinal Mazarin, who wou'd very willingly have brought up his Majesty like a Pri∣vate Person, and not like a King, that was call'd to the Government of the Noblest Kingdom in all Christendom; He took him off most commonly from those Conversations, under pretext of some other Affairs; but the King did not leave them without regret, and tho' the Queen his Mother had foster'd him up in a great Complaisance for this Minister, he cou'd not so well curb his Incli∣nations, but that he manifested the Violence he did him. Thus did Mazarin endeavour to make a weak King, that he might still secure to himself th' Administration of his Dominions. But th' Ad∣vantages of Nature were so great in this Prince, that he had no need of Education, and we see in his Majesty one of the Greatest Kings that ever wore the Crown, and yet, perhaps, the Worst Educated. This was a Subject of Admiration for the Viscount de Turenne: However without mind∣ing what this Minister cou'd say to the matter, he instructed the King in what he had a mind to know, and gave him Lessons of War, wherein he wonderfully delighted. Mazarin durst not tell him openly his thoughts of this Carriage; but some∣times

without making semblance of any thing, he told him, that the King was yet too Young, to have confided in him things of Consequence, and that in the Post he was it became him to keep all Secret. Thus did he conceal under the pretext of Mystery, Motions full of Ambition, and perchance of Jealousy; for in short this great familiarity of the King's with the Viscount de Turenne displeas'd him extremely, and he fear'd least the Viscount shou'd get that Ascendant over his Majestys mind, as that he shou'd not be able to drive him thence. For this Reason had he for some Years last past Associated the Mareschal de la Ferté with him in the Command of the Forces. But the Difference of their Humours had produc'd an effect quite con∣trary to what he had expected: The King being a Lover of Mildness and Lenity cou'd not wont himself to the Violences of that Mareschal, who was ever seen in Anger ev'n at his up-rising. In the mean while the Cardinal to lessen the Glory that might redound to the Viscount de Turenne for so many happy Successes, laid a part of them to th' Other, and the Generality to please this Mini∣ster, endeavour'd to conferr on him Praises, often without mentioning the Viscount de Turenne. This Prince smil'd in himself, and still continu'd his old Road, being well persuaded that many were there that did him Justice: But in short the Enemies quickly decided the Question, and made appear with whom they most fear to have to do. After the taking of La drceies, th' Army divided into Two. Ths Viscount de Turenne took one part of it, and the Mareschal de la Ferté th' other; the later March'd against St. Guilain, the former against Condé. The two Garrisons were very different. As th' E∣nemies were particularly under Apprehensions for

the later of those two Towns, they had put two Thousand men into the place and above three Hundred Reformed Officers. Th' other was nothing near so well provided. However the Mareschal de la Ferté having lost time to no purpose in trifles, th' Enemies March'd against him, and oblig'd him to Retreat. He return'd and joyn'd again the Viscount de Turenne's Army, who had been more cautious, and directed his Measures better, so as that th' Enemies drawing near, durst not undertake to force his Lines. Having thus had time to continue his Attacques, he won the Out-works, and forc'd the Garrison to Surrender: The Spaniards having lost this Town, made divers motions to hinder him from attacquing St. Guilain; but having provided for all the places they might threa∣ten, he laid Siege to't, and carry'd it under their Nose. They endeavour'd to Revenge them∣selves on Quesnoy, round which they held di∣vers Posts; but the Viscount de Turenne went and Encamp'd upon the Avenues, and their Army durst never attempt to open the Passage. So prosperous a Campagne still augmented his Repute, and if the Cardinal had not still had a Secret jealousy of him; the King wou'd have heap'd on him so many Bounties, as wou'd have put him into a Condition to Envy no Bodies Fortune. But this Minister told the King in Private, that it was not conveuient to raise him so high, and that after having twice sided with Rebells, he was more than rewarded for the Services he had since perform'd. The King was not wont to resist the Cardinalls Wills; thus things stopp'd there, tho' there was a great deal of dif∣ference between his Actions, and those of th' other Captains that Commanded the Armies: In effect, People observ'd sundry faults they committed du∣ring

this Campagne; and yet all the Rewards were for them. The Prince of Conti, who was in Cata∣lonia, after having taken Cepdaquiers that incom∣moded the City o•• Roses, instead of quickly passing the Mountains, trifl'd away his time in Debauchery with the Duke of Mercoeur, his Brother-in-Law, who was arriv'd upon the Coast with the French Fleet, so as that he gave the Enemies time to As∣semble, on whom he might have made considera∣ble Conquests. For the Cardinal to take away a thousand Distasts that People endeavour'd to give him of his Allyance, had done all he had been able to put him in a Capacity of acquiring Honour: But all this was bounded in taking Castillon and Solsonne, two sorry Places, but whose Conquest was Highly Boasted among those who knew not what they were, for the offering Incense to the Cardinal. This gave him Occasion to shed his Bounties upon this Prince, who was in no good Condition to enjoy them; for in the Middle of the Campagne he was forc'd to leave the Army, to go seek for Remedy to a Malady that was become too invete∣rate to be cured. The Count de Merinville had the Command of the Army after his Departure, and made the Spaniards raise the Siege of Solsonne, which they thought to have recover'd: But the same Misfortune befell him before Bergues, which they had taken, and he wou'd have retaken from them; Insomuch that neither side had any great reason to Vaunt of its Great Successes. Much the same thing was it in Italy, where if we had the Advantage of Causing the Siege of Reggio to be rais'd, which the Governour of the Milanez had laid out of spight to the Duke of Modena, our Ally, We had afterwards the vexation of discamping from before Pavia, whither we march'd under the Orders

of that Duke, and under those of Prince Thomas: As divers faults had been noted in the Conduct of all those Generals, it was a Subject of enhancing the Viscount de Turenne's Glory, who knew so well how to disgest his Entirprizes, that without some great Misfortune, he was sure of bringing them about. However tho' his friends made use of all these things for matter in his Praise, it was not needfull to go seek it so far of, and there needed only to make reflexion upon what he dayly did, to judge that few there were like him: For without men∣tioning Military Actions, he gave every moment Occasion to admire his Virtue; this was princi∣pally manifested in point of Interest, which may be said to be the touch-stone of Men, since the truth is, few there are but shew Weakness upon this Chapter. As his Charge gave him the Pow'r of Establishing Safe-Guards, this was a sure means of making himself Rich, and the Mareschal de la Ferté set him th' Example, deriving thence dayly three or four hundred Crowns; for he sent Troupers thither, to whom he gave a Crown of the five or six he Exacted of each Place, and the Number produc'd him a vast Revenue. The Viscount de Tu∣renne did not want People that advis'd him to do the like, Especially those that had the management of his Expences, who remonstrated to him, that this was a Succours ready at hand for a thousand things that were wanting in his family. But the Prince was ever so far from being prevail'd with to be tampering in so Villanous a Commerce, that he chid those very much that made him the Pro∣posal, and left those sorts of Profits, one while to his Captain of the Guards, and another to Officers that needed it. Not a man cou'd refrain admiring a Generosity, that had no Example among the Ge∣nerals;

but he said when he was spoke to upon the point, that he did not believe they did all that was imputed to them, and that he wou'd lay a Wager the same thing was said of him, tho' the truth was he was never reckon'd in that Number. Thus did he endeavour to excuse others for the a∣voiding the Praises People wou'd have conferr'd on him, and he evaded them in such manner, that often he prevented them by Discourses as would have made it believ'd he had been in Anger, if the reason of his speaking so had not been known. However to hinder any one from being so hardy as to give him the like vexation, he was wont to say, there was nothing savour'd more of the Flat∣terer, than a man that pretended to commend another in his Presence; That it was with them as with those Women, who after having told one another a Thousand obliging things, are no sooner at a distance from one another, than that they be∣spatter one another as much as possibly they can. However in the time that this Prince was the most esteem'd, it wanted little, but that an unexpected Death had cropt him in the flower of his Age. As he was extremely weary'd in the foregoing Compagn, he was hardly arriv'd at Paris but that he fell ill, and having been oblig'd to keep his Bed, People were afraid that his sickness might have Dangerous Consequences, for he had a fierce feavour with Redoublings; Insomuch that the Phy∣sitians did not tell their Opinions. The King sent twice a day to enquire how he did, as well as most of the Grandees; But the Cardinal in this Occasion lay∣ing aside the jealousie he bore him, by reason of the Interest of the Kingdom, paid him not only diverse visits, but brought him also some Medicaments, which he had been told to be wonderfully effectuall against

his Distemper. In a word the Viscount de Turenne E∣scaping more happily than the World expected, he return'd his visits as soon as he was in a Condition of going abroad, and being dayly more and more con∣firmed in his health, nothing any longer hindred him from repairing to the frontiere, but the Marriage of Mademoiselle de Bouillon, Courted by the Duke of El∣baeufi's Eldest Son. This Prince was of so Illustrious a family, that all the kindred agreed immediately to the Match: For besides this he had a great Estate, & might also pretend to some considerable Settlement at Court: but the Viscount de Turenne, seeing far∣ther than Others, oppos'd it Clandestinely, and Re∣monstrated to Madam de Bouillon, that this Prince having us'd his first Wife Ill, whom he had kick'd when with Child, of which she dy'd, 'twas exposing her Daughter to the like treatment; that he was addicted to Wine and Women, Qualities not only unworthy a Person of his Rank, but all so to a little Catamitism; that besides he had a Son by his first Bed, who by Birthright wou'd have all his Father's Estates and Offices; that thus it wou'd be rendering the Chil∣dren that shou'd come of her Daughter and him so Unhappy▪ that they wou'd uot have wherewith∣all to uphold the Lustre of their House; that it wou'd be better to think of providing for her in Ger∣many, where they had already some Allyances, and where Enow other Matches might be found; that she ought not to consider that she distanc'd her self from her by doing this, that it were much better for her Daughter to be happy far off, than unhappy at her Door; that the true kindness of a mother consist∣ed in procuring her Children's felicity and not her own; and that in brief any farther thoughts of this Match were steering the quite Contrary Course. Ma∣dam de Bouillon in all things rely'd very much on the

Viscount de Turenne, but wou'd not refer her self to him at this time, for she imagin'd it wou'd be the same thing to her to have her Daughter Dead, as have her marry'd so remote; However this was not th' only Impediment; She was Ex∣tremely Wedded to her Religion, and afraid that if ever her Daughter went into Germany, she might with the air of the Country have instill'd into her the Sentiments of her Ancestours, that had been all Protestants. Thus the Viscount de Turenne ha∣ving not been able to dissuade her, was oblig'd to consent as well as Others to this Marriage, which was perform'd in the presence of the King and Queen-Mother, and of all the Court, their Maje∣sties meaning thareby to testify to the Viscount de Turenne, the Consideration they had for a Person of so near Relation. This Match was quickly at∣tended with a great ••ecundity, whereas the Viscount de Turenne was not Bless'd with any Children; which was the only Subject of trouble in his Marriage, for he had otherwise a Wife that lov'd him infinitely, and was an Example of Virtue: He resign'd himself however to the Will of God, and thro' this want he look'd on his Brother's Sons as if they had been his own; He had also other Nephews, but as they were his Sisters Sons and did not bear his Name, he made some sort of difference between 'em: Not but that he strove to give 'em testimonys of his kindness in all Occasions, & principally to the Counts de Duras & de Lorge, who had great need of it. For they follow'd the Prince of Condé's Party, wherein they were so En∣gag'd, that they had all imaginable trouble to get out of it. However the Viscount de Turenne lost no time in his endeavours to disentangle them thence, and having at length effected his purposes, he ob∣tain'd the King's leave for their Kissing his Ma∣jestics

hand; After that, he sent them to serve in Italy, for as they were Young, he thought it not fitting that they shou'd be expos'd to the Jealou∣sy and Suspitions that might arise, if they staid in the Neighbourhood of a Prince they esteem'd, and with whom they had newly broke as a man may say against their Wills. In the mean while the Campagn drew near, and that having oblig'd him to leave Paris, at a time when all his Family was in joy for the Match before-mention'd, he re∣pair'd to Flanders whither all the Troups directed their March. We had newly made a strict Ally∣ance with Cromwell, who after the most Enormous Crime that had been ever heard of in the world, had found the Secret to become formidable not only to the English, but also the neighbouring Princes. In virtue of this Allyance he was to give us Succours by Sea and Land, and we were Engag'd to share with him the Conquests we might make. These Conventions amaz'd the Spaniards; this, notwithstanding, they o∣mitted nothing of what might contribute to their Defence, and Don Juan of Austria being newly ar∣riv'd in the Low-Countrys, shew'd himself indefatiga∣ble, after the Prince of Conde's example, who was on Horse-back Day and Night: they had in the Win∣ter miss'd of the City of St. Guilain, which render'd us a little haughty, not to say insolent: but fortune prepar'd them matter of Consolation, which we were far from distrusting. I said before that the Marschal de la Ferté had great jealosie of the Viscount de Turenne, this had been already adverse to the Kings Service in Sundry Occasions: But the Cardinal out of I know not what Policy being not willing to Sepe∣rate them, they had orders to march joyntly against Valenciennes, one of the strongest Towns in all the Low Countrys, but whose out-work were not in an

overgood Condition: They work'd on 'em with great Application, yet if we had made right use of the Conjunction, it might have been taken without Dif∣ficulty, before they had put it into a Condition. But the Marschal de la Ferte labouring under an Indisposi∣tion, on purpose staid the forces that were under his Command, for fear the Viscount de Turenne might without him accomplish that enterprize. Being some∣what recover'd of his health, he came before the place which the Viscount de Turenne had allready invested, and where there arose between 'em new subjects of Division; for after they had open'd their Trenches, and push'd on their Works very far, the Viscount de Turenne having signify'd to him to have a Care of his Quarters, that were Separated from his by a Canal, which was impossible to fill, and on which there were Bridges for the having Communication toge∣ther, he took this advertisement as an Injury, and refus'd to receive four or five Regiments of Re-inforce∣ment which the Viscount offer'd him for his Security. The Viscount de Turenne having notice by his Spies, that he was to be attack'd in the Night, did not desist for this forc't Refusal, and having sent him Word that the Kings Service requir'd his making him once more the same Offers, he Expected his Answer; but that having been no more favourable to him than the former, he stood upon his own Guard and left th' other to do as he pleas'd. The Night being come, the Enemies did not fail of ap∣proaching under the Conduct of the Prince of Condé and of Don Juan, who had us'd their utmost Con∣trivances for the Relief of so considerable a Place, and thinking to have a better hand o're the Mare∣schal de la Ferté than of the Viscount de Turenne, they attack'd his Lines with so much Vigour, that they were forc'd after a Conflict but meanly disputed.

The most part endeavour'd to scape o're to the Vis∣count de Turenne's side; But the Waters, which the Enemies had caus'd to disgorge on purpose, after having ruin'd some Bridges upon the Dyke, and the others were so over-burden'd by the great Numbers of men that fled away, that some of 'em broke. The Viscount de Turenne caus'd Men to march immediately that Way-wards to hinder the Ene∣mies from mingling among the Runaways; but this being a difficult matter to accomplish by reason of the darkness and Disorder, he caus'd the remaining Bridge, to be broke down, and thereby took away all hopes of safety from the Vanquish'd: After this it was nothing but a Slaughter, many were drown'd in the Dyke in endeavouring to avoid perishing by the hand of the Enemies, th' Others were kill'd fighting, and the rest were taken Prisoners, and among others the Maresehal de la Ferté, who was led to Rocroy; the Waggons, Tents, and Baggages were the Booty of the Conquerours: But meaning to push on their Victory further, they endeavour'd to repair the Bridge, to Pursue the Viscount de Tu∣renne in his retreat to Quesnoy. In the mean while, having Seiz'd on an advantageous Post, he staid in Battalia for the Fugitives, and there came a much greater Number than cou'd be Expected, conside∣ring the Mighty Disorder that had been; But the Night had often confounded a French-man with a Spaniard, and the later for fear of destroying a friend had often spar••d an Enemy. This Unhappy Success amaz'd the Court, that glory'd a little too much afore in all the advantages it had gain'd; However, putting a great Confidence in the Vis∣count de Turenne's Prudence and Conduct, he had sent him a re-inforcement of some Troups, with which he durst not only keep the Field, but likewise per∣form

Enterprizes. In effect, seeing that the Ene∣mies had Attacqu'd St. Guilain, he went and took La Capelle, and then march'd to give them Battle. The Enemies judg'd it not convenient to stay his Coming, and having rais'd the Siege he revictuall'd the Town. The Court having been afraid of some new Blow, was strangely Surpriz'd at this Wonder∣full Performance, and the Cardinal thinking he had too great an Obligation to the Viscount de Turenne to remain without giving him Instances of his Ac∣knowledgment; promis'd him many things. But this Prince placing all his Ambition in serving well the King, demanded no other Recompence but that he might never more be coupl'd with the Mare∣schal de la Ferté, which was granted him. This Year pass'd thus in Flanders with a fortune Inter∣mix'd with Good and bad, while that in Catalonia we stood upon the Defensive, and that in Italy we beleaguer'd Valence. This Siege was long and doubt∣full, for th' Enemies having Assembl'd all their forces, and drawing near our Lines, thought to put us under the Constraint of raising it, after having got some succours into the Town; but the Duke of Modena commanding our Army, obstinately persevering not∣withstanding this Unhappy success, minded his Bus'¦ness more narrowly, and having shut up the Passes better than he had before, he at length reduc'd the Beseig'd to so great an Extremity, that they were ob∣lig'd to capitulate. This was a great Mortification for the Spaniards, who began to tremble for the Land of Milan, that had been so successfully set upon. In the Interim they endeavour'd to revenge them∣selves on Roses, which we still held in Catalonia; but we so well broak all their Measures, that they durst not come nearer than two Leagues from the Town: All these Prosperities made the Cardinal forget the

vexation he had had for the Mareschal de la Fertè's Defeat. But fortune being willing to put him in mind that he shou'd be Expos'd when she pleas'd to her Caprices, made him feel a New Afliction by the loss of Madam de Mercoeur his Niece after some few days illness. This Grief, being particularly on∣ly to his family, was follow'd by another wherein the Publique shar'd, which was the taking of Saint Guilain, of which the Spaniards made themselves Masters, what ever Precautions were us'd on our side. Nay, and Suddainly after this too we under went a New Disgrace, which was the raising the Siege of Cambray, whither the Viscount de Turenne had march'd with all his forces. This Place, whose Conquest was of such importance to the repose of Picardy, having only a Weak Garrison, the Viscount de Turenne fancy'd a more propitious time cou'd not be taken for the reducing it to Obedience; for which reason he made haste to invest it, and to work upon the Lines of Circumvallation; But For∣tune, that breaks, when she pleases, the justest mea∣sures, popt the Prince of Condé in his way, which disappointed his Enterprize. The Prince, without foreseeing this Siege, had appointed his Horse to Rendezvouve near K••urain, to see what Condition it was in, before it was commanded to leave its Winter-Quarters: As he was marching to this Ren∣dezvouze, attended only by some Servants, Chance made him meet with a Man, whom the Governour of Cambray sent to Bruxelles to give notice of his being Besieg'd, and the Person having told him the News, which he wou'd hardly believe at first, he caus'd his Horse forthwith to march, tho' they had neither Provisions, nor Equipages, they all hoping to return to their Quarters after the Review; and having bated them on the Way, and taken a Guide

to pass the Wood, he came at Night within a Musket-shot of the Viscount de Turenne, who had not yet finisht his Lines of Circumvallation. Thus the way being all Smooth, he pass'd without any Obstacle, and march'd very close, untill that ha∣ving been discover'd by some Squadrons that march'd against him with Sword in hand, they fell just upon that his Highness led, where were most of his Ser∣vants, and having routed it, several were taken, so as that he wou'd have ran a risque of falling into the Enemies hands, cou'd they have known him: But scaping by favour of the Night, he joyn'd his Other Squadrons that were advanc'd towards the Town. Thus Cambray having been reliev'd by a throw of Hazzard, the Viscount de Turenne's part was now to retreat; for tho' he had not lost a man, yet as the Weakness of the Garrison was his invitation to the undertaking that siege, it requir'd his altering his Conduct. Things having thus Chang'd their Aspect, this did not hinder the Court from thinking of Other Conquests, and that of Montmedy being important, the Mareschal de la Ferté receiv'd orders to march thither, and the Viscount de Turenne to oppose it's Relief: th' Ene∣mies seing him Encamp'd between Montmedy and them, and a difficult task to make their way thro' him, made a fluster as if they aim'd at all Our Places so to get him leave his Posts. But the Vis∣count de Turenne contenting himself with provi∣ding for those that were threatned, did not distance himself in such manner as to be Cut-off. Having thus kept the Enemies in Breath, they march'd to∣wards Charlemont where they had a Passage upon the Meuse, which oblig'd the Viscount de Turenne to throw himself into the Lines of Montmedy with a Detachment. The Marquis de Castlenau, Lieute∣nant

General, remain'd in the mean while with the rest of our Army to have an Eye to and ward our Places, so as that th' Enemies having no hopes on that side, assembl'd a flying Camp of the Garrisons of Dunkirk and other the Towns bordering upon the sea, and after having made a shew one while of falling upon Ardres, another upon Bethune, all of a Suddain they pour'd upon Calice, whose Garri∣son had been Weakned to provide for another side. They at the very first carry'd the Lower Town, by having met with small Opposition in the first surprize; but upon their assaulting the Upper Town, they were vigorously repuls'd, after having nevertheless gain'd some petty Advantage as might augment their hopes. The Enemies having thus miss'd their Stroke, resolv'd to Enter France, hoping that this wou••d oblige us to raise the Siege of Montmedy: But the Viscount de Turenne drawing near the Somme, they were afraid least he might re∣poss that River; so as that after having made an Inroad into le Santerre, they retreated in all haste. All these Motions gave the Mareschal de la Ferté time to continue his Assaults, and having won all the Outworks, those of Montmedy Surrender'd, af∣ter having obtain'd an Honourable Capitulation. The Viscount de Turenne being then no longer ob∣lig'd to observe th' Enemies, march'd against Saint Venant, which made them believe they shou'd have time to take Ardres. And indeed the Viscount de Turenne sound much more Difficulty than he ex∣pected in his Enterprize, not however thro' the Resistance of the Besieg••d, but because the Com∣missary of th' Army had not Money wherewithall to further the Works: Seeing this, he caus'd his Plate to be cut in pieces to much about the worth of a Crown, and distributed it among the Soul∣diers

in due Proportion. Having thus remedy'd that Obstacle he march'd against the Enemies, who upon the Tydings of his Coming rais'd the siege of Ar∣dres; but they having seiz'd on certain Posts by which he was to file off, they attack'd his Rear, and af∣ter having put it to some Disorder, they plunder'd several Waggons, part of which were nevertheless recover'd. This Exploit having not however been capable to comfort them for the losses they dayly under went, they beleaguer'd Mardyk after having receiv'd some Reinforcements; But this Enterprize speeding them no better than the former, they retired without Shewing themselves any more that Campagne. The Viscount de Turenne having them no longer upon his hands, fell to fortifying Saint Ve∣nant and Bourbourg, the Enemies having been so im∣prudent as to abandon this last Place; for by the means of those two Posts he pretended to shut up Dunkirk in such manner, as to hinder any thing from entring that fastness. However in the Midst of so many happy Events he was not Exempt from feeling the lashes of fortune. Madam de Bouillon, a Princess extremly Virtuous and very necessary to his family, dying, he saw himself Encharg'd with his Nephews, the Eldest of whom was not yet in his Sixteenth year; He endeavour'd to bring 'em up in Virtue, and having shewn them by his own Example, that they shou'd less apply themselves to the heaping up Riches than to the acquiring a good Reputation, they improv'd so well by his Lessons, that they gave him all kind of Content.

Our Successes in Italy had not been so propitious as in Flanders. The Prince of Conti after having tasted repose was grown as weary of that as he had been of Warr, and out of a Genius that it was impossible to fix, he had demanded the Com∣mand

of the Army in Italy, which had displeas'd the Duke of Modena. The Spaniards hoped that this Division wou'd the more facilitate to them their recovering of Valence, and they had Block'd it up so close, that they expected necessity wou'd make it fall into their hands without their stri∣king a blow. The Marquis de Vallavoir, Command∣ing in this place, never ceas'd representing to these two Princes the want he labour'd under of all things; which made them Prorogue their Differences to give him Succours. Good luck having seconded their Enterprize, they open'd a Pass, and having put in two Convoys, their Misunderstanding renew'd as before. The Town being nevertheless Secur'd by this means, they were asham'd to have it said that with so considerable an Army as that they had, they lay still without any Performances; For which reason they went and beleaguer'd Alexandria, but their Dissention still more and more augmenting, things spun out into such a ••••••g••n, that the Ene∣mies had time to prepare for it's Relief. Where∣upon they came with an Army of Twelve Thou∣sand Men and approching the Lines, they plac'd Twelve piece, of Canon up〈◊〉〈◊〉 Hill, which occa∣sion'd great Disorder; After this Marching in Battalia, they so 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Men, who were all∣ready terrify'd by the S〈◊〉〈◊〉r the Canon had made, that they chose rather to raise the Siege, than to expose themselves what might possibly be the Issue of th' Engagement. Having made such a scandalous Retreat▪ th' Enemies Block'd-up Va∣lence anew, being not strong though to attacque it by main Force. In truth they had sent a great part of their Troups into Portugal, where the War was re-inflam'd after some Cessations that had in∣terrupted the Hostilities: This Diversion did like∣wise

incapacitate them from undertaking any thing considerable in Catalonia, where the War was but just kept alive, without any great Advantage on either side, for while one side took a Castle the adverse took another; and thus pass'd the Cam∣pagn, none but the People suffering, who had all∣ready suffer'd sufficiently by so long a War. The Two Crowns cou'd not be otherwise than weary, as well as their Subjects, for Misery had rais'd Re∣volts in Spain as well as in France, which did but too much manifest the need there was of Peace. The Cardinal had already (a Year or two past) caus'd some Proposals to be made to Don Antonio ••imentel, at his passing thro' Paris in his return from Sueden, where he had been th' Ambassadour of Spain; but they had been ill receiv'd at Madrid, because at the same time was propos'd the King's Marriage wi••h th' Infanta of Spain, the Presump∣tive Heiress of the Crown. Thus the Council of his Catholique Majesty had judg'd with some sort of Reason, that all the Offers that were made of causing the King to renounce her Succession, would hold good no further than this Young Prince shou'd please, since by the Laws Establish'd in his Kingdom he was acquitted whenever so minded of what was to his Prejudice. These things putting thus an Impediment to the Peace, the King re∣solv'd to push on his Conquests in Flanders, and to oblige the Viscount de Turenne to serve him still with the more Affection, he gave the Charge of Lord High Chamberlain to the Duke of Bouillon, for which however the Duke of Guise, that had it afore, had some sort of Compensation. After the Viscount de Turenne had thank'd the King, and ta∣ken his leave of him, he repair'd to the head of his Army that assembl'd upon the frontier of Bou∣lonnois,

and being entred into the Country he caus'd Cassel to be attack'd, that was guarded by five hun∣dred Men; Ours wou'd not receive them otherwise than at Discretion, after which th' Army approach'd Dunkirk, which was invested by four thousand Horse. The English on their part, according to the Convention before mention'd, shut up the Passages of the sea with a Good Fleet; and the Viscount de Turenne Expecting the Enemies wou'd spare nothing to relieve a Place of This Consequence, made hast to press on his Works and Attacks. But the Gar∣rison being good, retarded both by it's saillies, at length th' Enemies had time to take the field. The Mareschal d'Hocquincourt had Expos'd their Party, upon some affront he pretended to have received from the Cardinal, and of which having demand∣ed Reparation without having been able to obtain it, he had run to that Extremity, in hopes of meet∣ing with an Occasion to Wreak his Revenge. As he was a Soldier, he meant to Signalize his Coming by some Action that might make him noted by both Parties. Whereupon he advanc'd to view us, but having been wounded at the same time with a Mus∣ket-shot, his hopes ended two hours after with his Life. His Disaster was a fatal Presage for those of his Party, but as Brave Men are not startled at such like things, the Prince of Condé and Don Juan pursu'd their enterprize. The Viscount de Turenne to spare them the pains of coming to at∣tacque his Lines, march'd out of them at the Head of his Army, leaving however in the Trenches as many men as were necessary to guard them; They drew-up in Battalia, as soon as they were out, and the Enemies having done the like, the Battle began very obstinately on both sides: But th' E∣nemies having been overwheIm'd by numbers, gave

ground by little and little; after this their Ranks growing still more and more thin, the Disorder was still the Greater; Insomuch that they were put totally to slight. None but the Prince of Condé, who at the head of some Squadrous he had rally'd, and where all those Brave men plac'd themselves, that follow'd his fortune, that endeavour'd to make any further Resistance: But the most part having been either Kill'd or taken Prisoners, he was very happy in having a good Horse to save himself. The Victory cou'd not be more signal than it was for us, the Enemies fled away 'till Night, without facing about, and far from being in a Condition of returning to Dunkirk, they cou'd hardly bring six thousand men together all the Rest of the Campagne. After the Viscount de Turenne had giv'n the Orders necessary for the pursuing them, he returned into his Lines, where he was no sooner come, but that he made known the Success of the Battle to the Besieged, that so they might take their Measures accordingly. They pretended not to be in any wise daunted, and, in Effect, made several Sallyes more: But the Viscount de Turenne having shut 'em up by little and little, and taken all their Out-works, at length he render'd himself Master of the Town by Composition. This Con∣quest wou'd have occasion'd Great joy thro' all the Kindgom, if we had not been bound by the Treaty made with the English to put it into their hands. However in a few days after, we were in no Con∣dition to make that Reflexion, by an Accident of a far greater Moment. The King, whose Inclina∣tion was all Warlike, being not to be prevail'd with for two or three Years last past, to abstain from repairing into his Armies, he came during this Campagne, to visit the Fort of Mardyk, an

Unhealthfull hole of it self, but whose Infection was still the Greater thro' the Garrisons way of Living, that Eating only Fruits and filthy things, was for the most part sick. However this Prince being Young, and not knowing the Danger, must notwithstanding needs stop there, that he might see All, and having taken-in the Ill Air, he return'd to Calice with the Sun on his head, which complicated his misfortune. Whereupon he began to undergo great pains, but having conceal'd his Malady for two days, for fear they shou'd oblige him to keep his Bed, at last on the third he found himself so weak that he cou'd no longer dissemble it, on the, fourth he was still worse, which alarum'd the Court and especially the Cardinal, who saw his Fortune lost, if this Young Prince happen'd to dye; for tho' his Majesty had a Brother, he cou'd not promise himself that he shou'd have his favour as he had the Kings. The Queen-Mother was also under an Affliction that's beyond expression: But it was quite another thing at some days end, for it was not only believ'd he cou••d never scape, but the very Curtains were drawn, the Physicians ha∣ving declar'd him Dead. Some Courtiers being de∣ceiv'd by these words, went to pay their Homages to the Duke of Anjou his Brother, but they had occasion to rue it, for as those sorts of things are rarely pardon'd, the King look'd on them with an ill eye, when he had recover'd his health. In the mean while, the Queen never leaving him day or night, seeing he was abandon'd by his Physicians, caus'd one to come from Abbeville, whom she had heard well spoken off, and he having giv'n him two Potions of Emetique wine being not yet in use at that time, freed him from his illness to the Courtiers great Satisfaction, whose hearts this

Young Prince had won by manners alltogether En∣gaging. They alone did not rejoyce at this happy Success, the People shar'd in it as deeply as became them, and gave a thousand testimonies of their gladness. But not a man had more joy than the Viscount de Turenne, who had often discourst the King, and discover'd in his Conversation many great things, which Others knew not so well as he; yet as he cou'd not testify it to him orally, he testify'd it to him by Letters, to which the King made a most obliging Answer, signifying to him among other things, that what he dayly perform'd for his Service, persuaded him sufficiently of his good will, without its being necessary for his confirming it to him by Letters. This having giv'n him still the more desire to Sacrifice himself for his Majesty, he pursu'd his Conquests, which be still augmented with that ef Bergues, Furnes, and Dixmuyden: But when he was preparing to push things further, several Seditions broke out in the Provinces of France; which occasion'd the sending Troups thither: As there were no considerable Persons that buoy'd-up the Rebells, they were quickly reduc'd to Obedience by the punish∣ment of some; Bonneson was Beheaded, some others were hang'd; & all this having requir'd only the time of going and coming, there remain'd still enow to terminate this Campagne, as it had been begun. Whereupon Orders were dispatcht to the Mareschal de la Ferté, to Advance with the Troups that had Winter'd in his Government, and the Viscount de Terenne having promis'd to make head against the Enemies, La Ferté Besieg'd Gravelines, which we had lost again in the time of our Civil Wars. The Mareschal de la Ferté having accomplisht this Enterprize, the Viscount de Turenne took Oudenarde, and Menin, after which he march'd against

City of Ypres. The Prince de Ligne, who Com∣manded the Spanish Cavalry, knowing we were co∣ming to invest it, quitted the Neighbourhood of that Place, under which he was Encamp'd, and ad∣vanc'd as far as a Defilé, where he not only dis∣puted the pass, but allso repuls'd two or three thou∣sand House: The Viscount de Turenne was strangely amaz'd to see 'em come back in Disorder, and having Commanded the Count de Roye to march with the Regiment Royale Aranger, of which he was Colonel, he retriev'd the Others Reputation, and oblig'd the Prince de Ligne to retreat; whereupon the Place having been invested by this Count, who was the Viscount de Turenne's Nephew, the Siege was quickly form'd, and had the Success as so many Others had had. This startl'd the Spaniards, who saw so many good Towns wrested out of their hands, without being able to use any Prevention; for as their Dominions are divided from one ano∣ther, the Succours they might draw thence, were reduc'd to a small matter, before they arriv'd where they were necessary. In the mean while, little more prosperous were they in Italy, where the Neigh∣bourhood of so many Principalities and Kingdoms, seem'd, to shelter them from such like Dis∣graces, for they had not been wanting to lose allso that Campagne, the City of Trin, which they had kept at least Six or Seaven Years, that is to say since our Domestique Divisions had render'd our Allys unprovided of all sort of Defence. They en∣deavour'd to repair this Loss by the taking of Valence, which they pretended to Surprize by Scalado; but they were so well repell'd, that they lost three or four hundred men in that Action: Besides this we took Mortare; and having made Inroads as far as the Gates of Milan, the Inhabitants of that Town

thought themselves irrecoverably lost, tho' the Spaniards had put their Principal Forces into that Pl••ce. We were not alltogether so Successfull in Catalonia, where having Beleaguer'd Campredon, we were compell'd to raise the Siege: However as this was a small matter in Comparison of what had happen'd in Flanders and Italy, all the Neighbou∣ring Potentates were wonderfully Surpriz'd to see so great an Alteration in the Spanish Monarchy, which gave, as I may say, the Law to all Europe, not above fifteen or sixteen years afore. Yet it self was startled, and as it saw no Remedy, i•• held di∣vers Councels to stop the Course of our good for∣tune. Many were of Opinion to conclude the In∣fanta's Marriage with the King, but the Difficulty mention'd a little afore still subsisted, the King of Spain cou'd not resolve upon't, so as that recourse was to be had to other means. The Court of France knowing the Repugnance the Spaniards had to this Match, set their thoughts to work, to provide for the King on another side, and there being not a more agreeable Princess in Europe, nor that better suted his Majesty, than the Daughter of the Duke of Savoy; Her Picture was sent for, which so pleas'd the King, that he resolv'd to go see the Original; whereupon the Court took a Progress to Lion, whither the Dutchess of Savoy repair'd with her Children. The Princess of Savoy did not by her Presence deface the agreeable Ideas the King had form'd of her, and as he was susceptible of Amorous Impressions, he was in a great Disposition to Love her; when the Spaniards, seeing the War Eternal, if this Match came to be consummated, sent Pi∣mentel to Lions to break it off. His coming Ex∣tremely pleas'd the Queen Mother, who above all this wish'd that the King her Son might not En∣gage

in any Allyance with any other than the Infanta of Spain; Mr. de Lionne was commissionated to Conferr with him, and these two Ministers having agreed most of the points, the rest was re∣mitted to the Discretion of Cardinal Mazarin, and of Don Lewis de Haro, the two Crowns two Princi∣pal Ministers In the mean while, the Spaniards fearing lest the Rest of Flanders wou'd be ••on in the following Camp••gne, demanded a Truce, which was gra••••••d them, and the two Ministers repairing to the Frontier agreed upon what re∣main'd ••o regulate; Insomuch that after a War of so long a 〈◊〉〈◊〉ance, the people began to tast the fruits of Peace. The King knowing that all things were regulated, made Preparations to go receive his Bride, who was to be brought him as far as the Entrance of his Dominions. He wou'd needs have the Viscount de Turenne to attend him in this journey, and sent for him on purpose from the Army, whither he had sent him to have an Eye to all things: For as in Truces a Surprize is more particularly to be apprehended, the Viscount de Turenne himself had been of Opinion to repair to the Army. The King being come to St. Jean de Luz, was very willing to see the Infanta without making himself known; but the King of Spain, who wou'd needs conduct his Daughter himself, and had often seen the Kings Picture, easily knew him; the King being discover'd, no longer con∣ceal'd himself. The two Kings Embrac'd with great Cordiality, after which they presented to one ano∣ther the Principal Lords of their Court. The Vis∣count de Turenne, not advancing one of the first, the King of Spain ask'd to see him, saying he was very willing to make his Peace with him, that he franckly confess'd he had often born him an ill will,

considering he had been several times the Cause that he had not Slept heartily; but that since the Peace was made, he was content to pardon him. The Viscount de Turenne receiv'd as became him these testimonies of Esteem, and this first In∣terview of the two Kings being terminated with much Civility on either side, each withdrew his own Ways. In the mean while, all things were put in readiness to forward the Marriage, and Don Lewis de Haro, to whom the King had sent his Pro∣curation to Marry the Infanta, having satisfy'd this Ceremony, she was put into the King her Husband's hands, who after having Marry'd her anew in the face of the Church, return'd to Paris, where a Mag∣nificent Entry was prepared for his Majesty. The Viscount de Turenne did not leave him one step in all this journey, and from his Goodness he receiv'd Sundry takens of Esteem and Acknowledgment; for the King being not contented with giving him the Charge of Colonel-General of the Horse, va∣cated allso that of Mareschal de Camp General, with which he gratif••'d the Viscount. The King wou'd have conferr'd on him many other savours, if he had not been chill'd in those his kind Intentions, by the Aversion he bore People of the Religion; for which reason he himself propos'd to him to turn Catholique, and made him hope, that in case of Conformity, he wou'd revive the Charge of Constable in his favour, that had been Suppress'd after Lesdiguicre's Death, who had last possess'd it: but after having thank'd the King for his goodness towards him, he desir'd to be Excus'd if he cou'd not obey him in this point, adding that he would not betray his Conscience for all the Riches and the Honours in the World. The King did not Esteem him the less for this, nor did any of the

Courtiers, knowing the Offers he had slight••d. In the mean while, the King being come to Paris was receiv'd there with an admirable Magnificence; Every Individual with Emulation striving to testify the Value and Affection he had for his Majesty, and this Prince began from that time to attract the Admiration of his People, by the manner of his management of the Government. But it became quite another thing after the Cardinals Death, which happen'd suddainly: For as all Transactions cou'd only be attributed solely to his Majesty, they plainly saw that nothing but great matters were to be Ex∣pected from this Prince, who from the beginnings gave such great Marks of Prudence and Wisdom. Both which were principally manifested in the Choice he made of his Ministers, after he had caus'd Fouquet the Superintendant of the Finances, to be Confin'd; who being become Suspected to his Ma∣jesty by the Memoires the Cardinal had left him, Compleated his own Downfall, by an Expence above the Pow'r of a Subj••ct: For besides his Houses and his Moveables, wherein Profusion equally reign'd, he gave the King one Entertainment, that cost him above fifty thousand Crowns. He was secur'd at Nants, and the King having intimation that he had gain'd many of the Governours of the Places by the means of his Money, he bid the Viscount de Turenne follow him, that if any thing happen'd he might have him ready at hand to serve him with his Counsel, and to Execute what he shou'd Com∣mand: But no Body stirring, tho' Memoires were found among his Papers, that justify'd the Intelli∣gences I have mention'd, the Court return'd to Fountain-Bleau, where the Young Queen had staid with the Queen-Mother. In the mean while, this Superintendants Process was drawn-up; But the

Desire that Colbert, His Successour, in the manage∣ment of the Finances, had to destroy him, having made him seek after shamefull means to bring that Design about, this latter Crime made the other appear the more Innocent, so as that the Judges sav'd him. In effect, as if Colbert had been afraid of his justifying himself, he caus'd his Papers to be taken away from his House of Saint Mandé; but it being the Will of God, that Berier, whom he had Employ'd in that business, should leave there, out of Carelessness, a Request that was Presented to Colbert: This justify'd the Rob∣bery that Fouquet had Suffer'd, and this later alledging it to be impossible for him to make his Defence, since he was bereav'd of the means by taking his Papers from him, he was only condemned to Banishment, tho' there was more than needed to put him to Death. Colbert's favour occasion'd his Punishment to be commuted into a perpetuall Imprisonment, wherein he remain'd till his Death, which did not happen till above twenty years af∣ter: but this may be said to have been for his hap∣pyness, for making a good use of his Prison, he ac∣knowledg'd his faults, and repented his having liv'd as he had done amid Disorder▪ he compos'd in his Confinement some Books of Devotion and Morality, which were publish'd in his Life time, but out of Modesty wou'd not attribute them to himself. Be it as it will, the long Penitence he underwent, attracted him the Compassion of the People, and as they extremely hated Colberts Mi∣nistry, they regretted his, and they express'd as much grief for his Death, as they had express'd joy for his imprisonment.

During these Transactions, the young Queen was brought to Bed of a Son, which rejoyc'd all France;

All the Grandees complimented the King on this occasion, and the Viscount de Turenne having ac∣quitted himself of it as well as Others, the King told him, he shou'd be very glad he wou'd be one day like him, but that his Religion wou'd be the Cause he cou'd not commit to him the Care of his Education, which he wou'd have willingly have de∣sir'd for th'inspiring Sentiments into him worthy of his Birth. The Viscount de ••urenne did not an∣swer this new Onset otherwise than with a low Bow: but the King not for this desisting, was dayly attacquing him with the like Discourses; which did not at all perplex the Viscount de Turenne, for he was still so zealous for his Religion, that the Offer of a Crown wou'd not have been capable of Making him Change it. Three or Four years Slipt away in this manner, without any conside∣rable matter occurring in that State, unless that the Warr, that had been Extinguish'd had like to have been reinflam'd by an Unexpected Accident. The Count d'Esirades was th'Ambassadour of France at London, and the Baron de Vatteville that of Spain. In an Entry made by another Ambassadour, as it is u∣suall with those possess'd of the Same Dignity, to send their Coaches to such a Solemnity, the Baron de Vatte∣ville brib'd some Englishmen to favour his Design of get∣ting his to pass before that of the Count d'Estrades. In effect th'Ambassadour of France his Coach coming up, they cut his Horses Harness, and while he was setting them again to rights, the Baron de Vatteville's took the First place, which oblig'd th'other to return Home. As this was a signal Affront for the Crown, the King made a great noise at this Action, and having demanded satis∣faction for it in Spain, without prevailing, he sent Orders to his Ambassadour at Madrid to return to

France, and his Majesty prepar'd for War. He held divers Councils thereupon with the Viscount de Turenne, who advising him against his own In∣terests that were to be at the Head of the Armies, told the King, that it sufficed him his ha∣ving shewn his Resentment without still pushing things to extremity; that the Spaniards not being in a State to renew the War, little Appearance wou'd there be, that upon so Unjust a thing they wou'd expose themselves to the Inconveniences that might happen from this Rupture; that his opi∣nion was, that they shou'd much rather abandon their Pretensions, and that a little time wou'd In∣form him what Measures were to be taken. Ha∣ving thus stopp'd this Young Princes Courage that hurry'd him to Actions of great▪ Renown, he gave the Spaniards leisure to consider this Action more warily than they had yet done, so as that after many Deliberations, they resolv'd to disown this Business of the Baron de Watteville. The King did not speak himself content with this satisfaction no more than with the Offers that were made him to declare that they did not pretend to dispute the Step with him, he requir'd to have this De∣claration giv'n him in Writing; for as th'Affront had been Publique, words seem'd not to be suffi∣cient to repair i••. The Spania••ds, having granted this Satisfaction in hopes of things one day chan∣ging their Aspect, it wou'd be easy to disown this weakness, obstina••ely persever'd in a Non-Com∣plyance, so as that Matters wou'd have come to the last extremity, if the King in consideration of his People, whom it was necessary to ease after so long a War, had not found this expedient; that the Declaration shou'd be in the presence of all the Forreign Ministers, which was accepted by

the Spaniards. This Affair having been thus paci∣fy'd, there arose another, which tho' it came from quite another side than that of the Spaniards, yet was not wanting to occasion it to be believ'd that the King of Spain had a hand in it by reason of his Concern in preserving the repose of Italy. This Dispute arose between the Pope and the King, upon the Subject of some Violences, that had been done to the Duke of Crequi, his Am∣bassadour at Rome by the Pope's Guards. The King having Reason on his side, and knowing his Strength, did not consider, as some of his Predecessours had sillyly enough done, whether it was with the Pope he had to do, and pretended that his Holyness's Dignity did not exempt him from doing his Ma∣jesty Justice: But the Pope, pretending the Con∣trary, caus'd his Army to March into Italy, after having sent his Amb••ssadour Orders to repair to his Royal Person. The Spaniards, being not sorry that the King undertook this War that they might have occasion to Create him Enemies, endeavour'd to Provoke the Pope against him, and incline to the Venetians to undertake his Defence: But the Pope wisely considering that the Spiritual Arms were not sometimes sufficient to resist the Temporal, and that he wou'd be oppress'd before he cou'd be Reliev'd, he chose to come to an Accommodation with the King. Wherefore he granted his Majesty, that for a Reparation of th'Offence done to his Ambassadour, a Pyramide shou'd be erected in the Place where the thing happen'd, that so it might be an Eternal Monument to Posterity of the Sa∣tisfaction he had pretended to give him; but the King contented himself with having caus'd it to be Erected, consented some time after to have it taken down. In the mean while the Kings Honour

Augmented dayly, and gradually as he grew in Age, the world discover'd new Qualities in his Maje∣sty, which would have exalted him above all the Princes in Europe, if he had not suffer'd himself to be too much led away with Love, and with an excessive desire of acquiring Honour. He fell in Love with Mademoiselle de la Valliere, Madam's Maid of Honour, and this Amour made the Young Queen sometimes pass her time sorrily. After having gra∣tify'd his fancy on that side, he set his thoughts to satisfy it on the other, to which he was ex∣cited by the Marquis of Luvoy, a Minister that be∣gan to enter into Credit, and has since acquir'd a great Authority by his great Services. He was the Son of Monsieur le Tellier Secretary of State, afore∣mention'd, a Personage that had never abus'd his favour, and who in a time when it was difficult to Screen one's self from hatred, had made many Envyers, but few Enemies. The Marquis de Louvoy who had the survivance of his Place having much Ambition, thought that the War wou'd be more favourable to him than the Peace; for which rea∣son without minding the Renunciation the King had made by his Contract of Marriage, he insinu∣ated into him the War against the Spaniard, un∣der pretext that the Queen had Right to divers Provinces in Flanders, according to a certain Law, which he caus'd to be explain'd in his favour. Thus the War was undertaken upon this Process, to which the Parties were not Summon'd, and Flan∣ders was all on a sudden Invaded, the King mean∣ing to go thi••her himself. He did not Communi∣cate this Design to the Viscount de Turenne 'till some few days before his departure, having told him that he rely'd upon him for this Expedition, wherein he wou'd follow only his Council; for

tho' the Prince of Condé return'd to Court imme∣diately after the Peace, the King still kept him at a distance, and had giv'n him some Subjects of Mortification. The Viscount de Turenne, who had experienc'd the King's goodness in sundry Occa∣sions, principally when the point in Agitation was to Marry the Duke of Bouillon, his Nephew, whom he caus'd to Marry a Person, accounted to be of a much higher Birth than she seem'd, was overjoy'd to see himself still distinguish'd in this. However he lost much of his wonted Gayety, for he had try'd one of the heaviest Misfortunes that can be∣fall a man. He had lost his Wife, after a long tedious sickness: and as he lov'd her as much as he was oblig'd to do by her Virtue, it was im∣possible to find Consolation. The King had done all in his Pow'r to alleviate his Grief, what by testifying to him the share he took therein, or by granting him dayly some new favour; He had made the Count de Duras Duke and Peer in his consi∣deration, and his Relations and Friends were so well treated, as Created a Jealousy in others. But as time alone cou'd cure him, all th'other Reme∣dies us'd for that purpose prov'd in vain. The King, whose Goodness cou'd not be greater in his regard, being willing to spare him a Remembrance so sensible to him, discourst him now only on the approaching Campagn; And having gi∣ven him wherewithall to make his Equi∣page, the Viscount de Turenne took Care to assemble th'Army, whether the King repair'd in a few days after with all the Court. This Young Prince being greedy of fame, wou'd needs have him tell him all things, and as he shutt himself up with him sometimes sev'n or eight hours to∣gether without admitting any Minister, he was by

all look'd on as a favourite in a Condition to do whatever he pleas'd. The Marquis de Louvoy be∣came jealous, and tho' the Warr gave him still the more access to the King than he commonly had, he was afraid he might bereave him of his Ma∣jesties kind opinion. The King, the longer he con∣verst with the Viscount de Turenne, the more he relished his Wit, press'd him then to accept the Charge of Constable, upon the Conditions he had offer'd him; for an Example he cited to him the Duke de Lesdiguicres, who had not boggl'd to Change Religion upon the like Account: But the Viscount de Turenne stopp'd his Majesties Mouth, with telling him, that he thought himself in the Right Way; and that if he had another Opinion, he shou'd be very unhappy if he did not do what he desired.

In the mean while, the Campagn began, or rather the Disorder of the Spaniards, for pro∣perly speaking I cannot call War, what was not attended with any Defence. Charleroy open'd his Gates as soon as we came before the Town. Douay made but little more resistance, nor Tonrnay, Ath, Courtray and Oudenarde, and if L'Isle had not held out a little longer, all this Expedition wou'd rather have had th' Appearance of Intelligence rather than of any thing else. All these Conquests with some Others of less Importance were owing to the Vis∣count de Turenne's Prudence and Conduct, while that the Marescal d'Aumont with a flying Camp took Bergues, Furnes and Dixmuyden, which we had restor'd to the Spaniards upon the General Peace. They saw all this without being able to oppose it; for they could hardly bring five or six thousand men into the field, with whom Marsin, who had been Excluded the Amnesty upon the Conclusion of the

Peace, attempted the Relief of L'Isle: but not coming near it 'till the Town was reduc'd to Ex∣tremity, it Surrendred before they had news of one another. The King then pass'd thro' L'Isle to go to Marsin, and surpriz'd him in such manner as that he thought only of retreating. However as the King had march'd only with one Detachment, he was not only in a Condition to make his De∣fence, but allso of giving a stroak that might have repair'd so Disadvantageous a Campagn: but think∣ing he shou'd have to do with the Whole Army, he gave ground, by which his Rear suffer'd much. The Spaniards feebleness, was matter of much think∣ing to such Potentates as did not love such Neigh∣bours as the French. The Hollanders, especially, whom the thing more nearly toucht than Others, were alarm'd, and not having been able to oblige the King upon their Requests to leave the Spaniards in Peace, they resolv'd to Employ Arms to that pur∣pose, since there was no other way to secure their Quiet. For this purpose they made a Treaty with England and Sueden, by which these three Powers united themselves together to save Flanders, which ran a great risque without their Succours. How∣ever as it was none of their Interests to proceed to Warr, they only put themselves into a posture of making themselves feared, after having made considerable warlike Preparations, they signify'd to the King that they wou'd declare against whoever wou'd not make Peace. Tho' this Term was a little less harsh than another they might have made use off, the King had not the less resentment against the Hollanders, to whom he imputed more than to Others the Obstacles that interven'd to his Enter∣prizes: However as after so formall a Declaration it was for him to choose his Course, he promis'd

to lay down Arms, if the Spaniards for a Compen∣sation for his Pretentions, wou'd leave to him his Conquests. These Offers appear'd harsh to the Spaniards, who gave out that these Pretentions were only imaginary; but th' Other Pow'rs having their Reasons, as I have newly said, to terminate Mat∣ters by mildness, these proposals of the King were put into Deliberation, and a Convention was held at Aix-la-Chappelle, where the Spaniards, after their Wonted rate, Spinning out things into a Length, gave the King time to make New Conquests; He took the Franche-Comté in Eight days space, not in truth by the force of his Arms but by the Trea∣chery of the Governour, who had sold it to him, before he left Paris. The Marquis de Louvois, who as I said before, cou'd not Support Mr. de Turenne's favour, Employ'd the Prince of Condé in that Con∣quest, that by substituting so fam'd a Captain in his Room, the King might insensibly lose the Esteem he had for the Viscount. The Loss of the County not only startled the Spaniards, but allso th' Assembly of Aix-la Chapelle; so as that to stop the Course of so good a fortune, they all determin'd at length to grant the King what he had demanded; but he wou'd needs have comprehended in his Conquest, that which had been newly made, which none agreeing to, the World Expected things were coming to Extremity, so much the more as that Preparations for War were made on all sides. However the King making Reflexion that it was exposing himself to strange Consequences; He that had not any Ships, to resist the English and Hollanders, who were extreme Powerfull at Sea, as to expose himself to a War, whose Suc∣cess might have been so uncertain. It Is inconcei∣vable how much Confidence the King put in the Viscount de Turenne. in all those Parleys of Peace

and War; and but that the Interest of the State requir'd that the one shou'd be preferr'd before the other, I shou'd say that the Jealousy the Vis∣count de Turenne conceiv'd on this account, smoothen'd many Rubbs that otherwise wou'd have been met with. Be it as it will, never Courtier ap∣pear'd so Moderate in his favour as did the Vis∣count de Turenne, he requir'd not of the King ei∣ther the least favour for himself or for his Friends, which extremely pleas'd the King, who offer'd him again several times the Charge of Constable, on the Conditions he had propos'd to him afore. But it was for the Glory of this Great Captain not to Change his Religion in a time when it might have been thought to have been done out of Interest; and tho' that one of his Nephews, who had ob∣tain'd a Cardinals-Cap from Rome, had allready begun to stagger him very much in his Opinion, he wou'd not make a step in a time when the least Motion might have been suspected; yet he had still a certain Scruple left, which made him dread taking that leap: But the Fathers of the Oratory with whom he had secret Conferences at the Ce∣lastins, having found the means to persuade him to all intents, he at length declar'd his Design, which as much Rejoyc'd the King as it Afflicted the Protestants. But it was impossible but that a Prince who knew better how to manage the Sword, than to disentangle himself from so many things as lay not within his Sphere, could resist able men as ply'd him on all sides. However as he still feared it might be said to have been Interest that caus'd him to do it, he refus'd all the Favours the King offer'd him, which gave admiration not only to those whose Party he had newly embrac'd, but al∣so to those he had newly forsaken. The Fathers

of the Oratory, who had contributed most to so great a Change, had after this the greatest share in the Affairs of his Conscience: But tho' that their Party was entirely opposite to that of the Jesuites, he did not forbear following Father Mascaron, whose Sermons pleas'd him above all others, on the score of his Eloquence, and of a most peculiar Gracefullness he had in the Pulpit. Thus he spent three or four Years in the Exer∣cises of Piety, without being troubled by Motions of War, from which the Kingdom was Exempted. But the King who had a Grudging to the Hollan∣ders for what they had done, having found the means to disunite them from the Kings of Eng∣land and Sueden, prevail'd with the former to make War upon them by Sea, after having pro∣mis'd him to declare against them by Land: As among Sovereigns there's never a want of a Pre∣text for a rupture when they please, the two Kings found quickly matter to pick a Quarrel with the Republique; but withall this, they would, perhaps, have found great Difficulties in the effecting their Designs, if it had not been divided in it self by the different Interests that Reign'd there. Three Parties were there, of one of which the Prince of Orange was the head; John de With of the Other; and the Other had none, nor wou'd it have any, as believing it to be derogating to the Dignity of the Republique to have one. The First had for Object the rendring of the Prince of Orange as Potent as his Predecessours had been: The Second wou'd exclude him from all sorts of Employments to Establish it self upon his Ruines, and the Third was for the ad∣vancement neither of the one nor of the other, be∣cause that, as I have newly said, the Republique after having render'd it self so Flourishing of it

self, had no need neither of the Prince of Orang nor of de With, to maintain it self in the Splendour it was in: However, when the two Kings came to Declare War; this third Party perceiv'd there to be a necessity to have a head for the opposing such Dangerous Enemies, so as that the thing only turning between the Prince of Orange and de With, all the Provinces found themselves as it were di∣vided between the One or Other: But the most part still remembring the great Actions of this Prince's Predecessours, to whom, as I think I have allready said, was owing their Liberty, they suf∣fer'd themselves insensibly to be led into the desire of seeing him at their head, and he was at length, nothwithstanding all the Obstacles de With us'd to the Contrary, proclaim'd Captain General of the State. This Prince, tho' without Experience, by reason of his Green Youth, was not wanting to give all the Orders necessary for a stout Defence, and, if his Advice had been follow'd, many Places had been abandoned wherein a Number of Gar∣risons had been maintain'd to no Purpose: But not having been Master of the Resolutions, he saw himself a General without an Army; for the States far from having Troups suffi∣cient to put an Army into the field, they were far from having enough to line all the Towns they pretended to keep. The King meeting with so much ease in his Designs, enter'd into the heart of the Country by the means of the Electour of Cologne, who had also declared War against the Hollanders; and the Bishop of Munster attacking them on ano∣ther side, the Republique was in great Perplexity. The King who had made extraordinary Preparati∣ons for this War, had giv'n Employment to the Prince of Condé. This Prince march'd away before

with an Army of thirty five thousand men, and the King follow'd him at five or six Leagues Distance with as numerous Troups. He wou'd not have the Viscount de Turenne to leave him, for being to ad∣vance very far into the enemies Country, he was very willing to have such a Person as him about him to free him out of Danger. And indeed, such things might have happen'd as wou'd have put him in some Danger; he was going to engage himself amid Pow∣ers that ought to be extremely suspected to him, joyn'd to this that he left Mastricht behind him, which might give him a furious Disquiet, for the enemies had put so great a Garrison into that Place, that ma∣ny Armies were not more considerable, and things might turn after such a manner as to make the Re∣treat difficult. To remedy this, it would have been necessary to have attacqu'd that Place: But the King fearing it might take him up too much time, or that he might lose there a part of his Army, he drew near the Rhin, where he shou'd not meet with so much re∣sistance. The Spaniards who watch'd all his Paces, be∣ing little less concern'd in them than the Hollanders themselves, had still reason to augment their jealousy, by the ill Treatments, they saw themselves expos'd to; for the King having not been able to make that step without passing o'er their Territories, they were ravag'd whatever Care he had taken to prevent it. However, as he had them re-inburs'd for the forrages his Army took, it wou'd not have been to them a Subject for a Rupture, if his Conquests had not augmented their Distrusts; they paid him, nevertheless, in his Passage, all the Honours that are due to a Great King, the Gover∣nour of the Low-Countreys sent to Compliment his Majesty, and those that Commanded in the Towns, caus'd their Canon to be Fir'd when he

passd by them. However, it was not they only that had their Eyes turn••d upon this Expedition, all Germany, knowing the King to be powerfully Arm'd, trembled, if I may say it, lest he shou'd carry his Arms beyond the Rhin, where he was known to have Considerable Allyances; for the King of Sueden, tho' he allready offer••d himself to be Mediatour between the Hollanders and his Ma∣jesty, was his Pensioner, as well as the Electour of Cologne, the Palatine, the Duke of Newbourg, and the Bishop of Munster; and all this Procedure made it apprehended he might have quite different Aims from what appeared to the Publique. Thus every One endeavour'd to precaution himself by making Leavyes. But the King's first Exploits gave quite another Apprehension, in four days space he took Orsoy, and Rhinberg, while the Prince of Condé, and the Viscount de Turenne reduc'd Wesel, and Burik. These Conquests so startled the Enemies, that they animated the King to make new Ones: But not being able, if a man may say so, to be without the Viscount de Turenne, he caus'd him to repair to him again, and after having pass'd the Rhin•• at Wesel, he march'd in the Traces of the Prince of Condé, who had directed his way against the Town of Rhees. The Garrison knowing that Wesel, a much stronger Place, had Surrender'd, forthwith deputed to the Prince of Condé to have some favourable Composition: But this Prince, who wou'd sooner have granted it some favour, if it had made an answerable Resistance, wou'd not re∣ceive it otherwise than a Prisoner of War, no more than that of Emmerick, which he afterwards attacqu'd, The Garrison of Wesel, of Orsoy, and Burik, had not a better Treatment, and that only of Rhinberg had been distinguish'd, yet not in consideration of

its Bravery, but because it had not stopp'd the King, who had a Design to pierce farther into the Countrey. Many other Places Surrender'd still without striking a Blow; Nay, and without waiting for the Person of the King, or that of the Prince of Condé, for the fright was so great, that every Individual thought he gain'd much in currying the Conquerours favour. By this means the King made himself Master of all that was not shelter'd by Rivers: But as the Rhin, by the means of two Branches it makes, contains a good Part of the Countrey, he thought himself at the end of his Conquests, or at least that they wou'd cost him Dearer than they had hitherto done: He there∣upon consulted the Viscount de Turenne, who was not of Opinion to attempt to force the Yssel, one of those two Branches, on the Banks of which the ene∣mies had intrench'd themselves. However to make them believe that we march'd directly against them, he persuaded the King to take that way: but at the same time he sent orders to the Prince of Condé to inform himself where the Rhin might be pass'd with less peril, that he might fall upon the back of the Enemies. The Prince of Orange, who had an eye to all, suspecting this Design, sent Mombas to the Ca∣stle of the Tholus, where the Prince of Conde had caus'd the Passage to be Sounded: But Mombas ha∣ving abandon'd his Post either through Correspon∣dence or Cowardice, another was to be sent in his Room, for they durst not yet abandon the Yssel by reason of the neighbourhood of of the Enemies Ar∣my, which still made a shew of entering that way into the heart of the Country. And indeed the King Skipt on the Right and Left, as if he had had no o∣ther Design: But all of a suddain he departed with his Horse to repair to the Prince of Conde's Army &

having march'd all the night, he arriv'd upon the Bancks of the Rhine in the same place where the Prince of Conde had caus'd the passage to be Sounded. Wurtz was there to defend it, and had with him some Horse and foot: but instead of going against the E∣nemies, he gaz'd on them while they pass'd one by one, thinking perhaps they wou'd never have the Boldness to pass before his eyes, or that he shou••d de∣feat them easily when they were pass'd, by reason that he shou'd attacque them in as small numbers as he pleas'd. But if the Contempt which the Regi∣ment of Cuirafieers had shewn of Death, in passing so large and so rapid a River, and wherein several of that Body had been Drown'd, h••d wherewithall to surprize Wurtz, he was much more so, when that going to oppose it, he saw it come with Sword in hand, though as yet no more than the Van pass'd. We cannot say that the Brush was great or Obsti∣nate, since that Wurtz his Troups gave ground as soon as they had made the first Discharge; and this Success having put Courage into those that were still in the Water, they made hast to joyn their Com∣panions, who after having thus drove away the Enemies, staid for them upon the Shore. The Prince of Condé being willing to render himself conside∣rable to the King by the Success of this Action, which particularly regarded him, pass'd allso the River with the Duke of Anguien his Son, and the Duke of Longueville his Nephew; and as this latter had been debauching it in the Prince of Condé's Camp, where the King had made some stay at his Coming, the sumes of Wine not being yet dissipated, made him Commit a fault, which Occasion'd his Death, and that of several Persons of Quality: For instead of following the Prince of Condé, who advanc'd towards some Infantry that

were intrench'd on this side the Castle of the Tho∣lus, and demanded nothing more than to be assured that they shou'd have good Quarter giv'n them to lay down Arms, he himself alone went to insult them in their very Retrenchments, which caus'd it to make a Discharge upon him, and upon the Prince of Condé, who doubting of his Imprudence was advanc'd to prevent his Nephew: But not coming soon enough, he had the regret to see him fall Dead before his face, as well as several Persons of Condition, who were rang'd around him. How∣ever as they did not discontinue their firing he was wounded in his hand, which so inflam'd him, that instead of the Promises he had before pass'd to the Enemies of giving them Quarter, he had them all put to the Sword. In the mean while, the King, who staid on the other side the Rhine, press'd his Troups to pass with all imaginable Di∣ligence, and this occasion'd their throwing them∣selves by Squadrons into the Water; but tho' this seem'd to be a much greater Contempt of Death, yet they did not hazard so much as the Others had done, because that as the Great Number of Horses broke the Stream, they withall animated one ano∣ther. Thus a great part of the Army having allready pass'd, the King caus••d a Bridge to be laid over the Rhine, which was however needless, for the King was hardly got over the River, when he had an Account of the Enemies having abandoned the Yssel for fear of being taken behind. Upon this Notice he turn'd back and at the same time sent a Relation to the Viscount de Turenne of the suc∣cess of this day, which would have been one of the most Glorious of his Life, without the Duke of Longueville's Imprudence, who had caus'd a World of brave Men to perish with him. The Viscount

de Turenne receiv'd this News with an inconceivable joy, and having divulg'd it among the Troups that staid with him, Every Individual regretted his not having been present at an Action that was like to make so much Noise in the World. And in∣truth it was not very usual to see such a River as the Rhine pass'd in the Enemies Presence; so as they may be said to have been very faulty, for if they wou'd but have advanc'd into the Water, when our men still pass'd but one by one, we shou'd without Difficulty have been oblig'd to re∣tire; It is allso certain, that from hence pro∣ceeded the Disorder the Republique was in, for the King wou'd have thought twice before he wou'd have attempted to pass the Yssel, which was thought to be much more Dangerous than indeed it was, for the King had been assured that the River was not fordable, that the Entrance, and going out were Difficult, for the Year was so dry, that there was hardly any Water in the River, yet when they came to pass it, they found little more than a foot and a half.

The Prinee of Orange Retreated toward Ʋtrecht, but the Consternation of this Town was so great, that his Presence cou'd not Encourage it. And in∣deed tho' it was still Cover'd by several Citys that were not yet attack'd, it sent its Keys to the King, who was march'd to the Siege of Doesburg. In the mean while, the Prince of Condé being much in∣commoded by his Wound, cou'd not take on him again the Command of his Army, and it was gi∣ven to the Viscount de Turenne, who had a long Conference with the King and with the Prince of Condê, touching the Present State of things. The King askt them their Opinion, and they told him that they were mistaken if he held the Conduct

he had thitherto held, if he pretended to keep so many Places; that he saw as well as they that his Army dayly diminisht by so many Garrisons; that he ought to be satisfy'd with retaining some Passes, and that at least without being ever strong in the field, he would quickly see Germany in Mo∣tion, that must needs be jealous of his Conquests. The King declar'd that he relish'd their Reasons; but having discourst the Marquis de Louvoy, who dayly acquired more and more Ascendant o'er his Mind, he forgot the Consequences that these two Princes had made him observe; Insomuch that con∣trary to their Advice he resolv'd to follow that of this Minister, which was to keep all the Conquests he cou'd make. We cannot truly speak the Marquis de Louvois's Design in doing this, unless that he thought to reduce the Hollanders so low, that they should be oblig'd to Submit themselves to all sorts of Conditions before that they cou'd hope for Suc∣cours. Thus believing that the King wou'd be in a Condition to retain his Conquests, he wou'd not abandon them; he might have still another rea∣son, viz. That as he had Intelligence with the Prince de Lokowitz, the Emperours first Minister, he trusted in the promises this Prince made him of Prevailing with his Master to keep the Peace. Be it as it will, his Advice having been follow'd preferably to that of the Prince of Condé, and of the Viscount de Tu∣renne, the King found himself with Six or Seaven Thousand men in a few Days after, tho' he was entred the field at the head of so flourishing an Army. That of the Viscount de Turenne was little more Numerous at some days End, for after having taken Arnheim, he reduc'd Eight or Ten Places more, wherein he was oblig'd to put Garrisons. However tho' that among these there were many

strong Ones, not one made any reasonable oppo∣sition, unless that of Nimmeghen, which held him tack Seav'n or Eight days; not but that he might have taken it in less time if he had so minded, but he wou'd not Squander away his Soldiers as they did in the Kings Army, where they caus'd 'em to carry the Bavins, and mount the Guard in open Day, as if the Life of so many brave Men had not been a thing to be carefully preserved. But the Marquis de Louvois said, that more Soldiers perish'd by fatigues, than in thus Exposing them sometimes: that this was necessary, particularly, in Sieges, where the least delay was of so great a Con∣sequence, that it was in no wise to be remedy'd afterwards; Wherefore to make Dispatch, they no longer minded to open the Trenches at a rea∣sonable Distance, but open'd it so near as cost a great many men. Yet this did not hinder the King from pushing-on his Conquests as far as the Gates of Amsterdam: But the Marquis de Rochefort Com∣manding on that side, having miss'd of Muideim, of which he might have made himself Master, without striking a Blow; the Enemies who had committed some faults on their side, remedy'd them after they had rid themselves of de With, who was become suspected to several, and principally to the Populace, by whose hands he fell. In the mean while, the King, who had stopt at the Gates of Ʋtrecht in hopes that the Peace which the States had caus'd to be propos'd to him, having not been able to obtain what he demanded, plainly perceiv'd the fault he had committed, in not ha∣ving believ'd the Prince of Condé, and the Viscount de Turenne, for if he had advanc'd towards Am∣sterdam at the head of a Potent Army, this Town that was allready wavering, wou'd never have

dared to take Vigorous Resolutions: But seeing him with not above Six or Seaven Thousand Men, it had breathing time, and he for his part durst not Engage further with so small a Number. But the greatest misfortune that befell him from this Oversight, was, that the Marquis de Brandenbourg being gain'd by the Hollander's mony, took the field at the head of twenty five thousand Men, which began to set all Germany in Motion, and the more since the Emperour was allso upon the point of de∣claring himself: But the Prince de Lokowitz ha∣ving deferr'd the Causing his Orders to be Execu∣ted, the Campagne pass'd without any thing con∣siderable being done, which being come to the Emperour's knowledge, he caus'd this Minister to be secur'd and depriv'd him of his favour. The Mar∣quis de Brandenbourg's, March did, nevertheless, pro∣duce this Effect, that the King return'd home, after having endeavour'd to surprize Bolduc, where there was only a Simple Garrison; but it chancing to rain two or three days together, the Town was secur'd by it's situation, which in such times renders it impregnable: for being Seated in a very low Place, and all surrounded with a Marsh, the water quickly Spreads it self around, nay and came as far as to Boxtel two Leagues from thence, where the King had fix'd his Quarter. Having thus perceiv'd that there was nothing for him to do on that side, he took his journey for France, after having giv'n the Viscount de Turenne order to re-assemble the most Troups he could, to march against the Marquis de Brandenbourg who advanc'd in long Marches. The Viscount de Turenne wou'd not mind him, that if he had been so pleas'd he might have prevented this Accident; but having seen the Prince of Condé who had caus'd himself to be carry'd to Arnheim, he

took measures with him to divert the King from having so much Confidence in his Minister, who had not yet Sufficient Experience to regulate all things according to his Phancy. Monsieur le Tel∣lier having got the Wind of this Design, and fearing this might stop his Sons fortune, found the means to gain the Prince of Condé, by the Promises he made him, that the King, thencefor∣ward, should only employ his Highness in the most considerable Expeditions, and as this Prince had a Secret Jealousy of the Confidence the King put in the Viscount de Turenne, he did not trouble himself much about keeping the Promise he had giv'n him. In the mean while the King was very uneasy as to the event of matters beyond the Rhine, where the Viscount de Turenne was ad∣vanc'd with Twelve Thousand Men, for he had found it more convenient to go meet the Marquis de Brandenbourg, than to give him time still to Exercise his Army; However as such a handfull of Men did not capacitate him to hazzard a Bat∣tle, the King sent him a Reinforcement of Four Thousand. The Marquis de Brandenbourg had many more, as I have already said; but as the Viscount de Turenne had only Choice Troups, he drew near him, with a resolution to deliver him Battle. The Marquis de Brandenbourg fearing that in those be∣ginnings, the French Fury, which is extremely dan∣gerous, might cause him to receive some Check, thought it convenient to cover himself with a Ri∣ver; wherefore he repass'd the Weser, and having put some Men into Ʋnna and other small Cities, that were upon the Viscount de Turenne's Passage, he waited to take other Resolutions by the Ene∣mies March. Many wou'd there have been who in the Viscount de Turenne's room wou'd have con∣tented

themselves with having drove the Marquis de Brandenbourg as far as beyond the Weser, but having had notice that divers Motions were made in the Empire in favour of the Hollanders, he thought it became him to prevent their running to a head, which might have pernicious Consequences if he found not the means to stop them: and as this might seem to depend on the Success he shou'd have against the Marquis de Brandenbourg, he pass'd the Weser, after having made sure of the Towns wherein he left Garrisons: They suffer'd themselves to be Batter'd for a day or two, but the Breach being made they open'd their Gates. The Marquis de Brandenbourg had no sooner notice that he pass'd the River, than that he found himself in a great Perplexity, for on the one side it seem'd to him to lessen his Reputation thus to Retreat before an Army weaker than his own, and on th'other he saw a Thousand Inconveniencies, if he chanc'd to lose the Battle; but Security seeming to him preferrable to all things, he took the way again for his own Teritories, hoping the Viscount de Turenne wou'd also retreat, upon his having no∣thing more to fear either for himself or th' Allys of the Crown. The Viscount de Turenne who had fatigated his Army by a long March, resolv'd then to give it some repose, but hardly did he give it three or four days Respite, but that he Pursu'd the Marquis of Brandenbourg, who had left some Troups upon the Guard of the Passages. These Passages having been forc'd, he put his Men into Winter-Quarters in the County de la Mark, which extremely surpriz'd the Marquis de Brandenbourg, who instead of taking his in the E∣nemies Country, as he had expected to have done, saw his Teritories desolated as well by his own

Troups as by those of the Viscount de Turenne. For tho' he possess'd a Country of an extent suffi∣ciently large to lodge them, as he had been ob∣lig'd to put them all together, for fear the Vis∣count de Turenne might pierce further, they ex∣tremely harrass'd the places they possess'd, and those they did not possess were burden'd with many Sub∣sidies to Supply to the present Necessities. In the mean while the Viscount de Turenne's Army had all things in Abundance, which made it forget the hardships it had suffer'd in so long and painfull a March. In effect it had been sometimes oblig'd to go Eight or Nine German Leagues, so as that both Horse and Foot found themselves equally ruin'd: But the Viscount de Turenne applying himself wholly to repair both, he employ'd to that pur∣pose not only all he cou'd exact from the Ene∣my's Countrey, but also all the ready Mony he had, without minding what wou'd become either of himself or of his Family. The Officers being little accustom'd to serve under Generals like him, strangely amaz'd to see him so dis interessed, for he sometimes gave to a Regiment a Quarters from whence he might have got Twenty Thou∣sand Crowns, but this without any Partiality, for Merit alone had the Ascendant with him: He, however, sometimes said, that some regard ought to be had to those that were not rich, for he was not of the Marquis de Louvoy's humour, who imagin'd that when a Man had Wealth he was ob∣lig'd to spend it in the King's Service. Thus he procur'd them Advantages as well as to Others, when he was in a Capacity to do it, and all the Difference he made, is, that the Poor had ever of them the Preference when there was an Occasi∣on to do Good. What the Viscount de Turenne

had newly perform'd against the Marquis de Bran∣denbourg Equally Surpiz'd both Friends and Enemies. Those who bore us ill will endeavour'd to prevail with that Electour to take Patience; but others remonstrating to him, that considering our height of fortune, he risqued much by siding against us, at length they dispos'd him to lay down Arms. Count Beauveau De Spence, having for some years past found a retreat with his Electoral Highness, did wonderfully well second this Design, and as this Count was Monsieur de Turenne's friend, he inter∣pos'd his Offices for the bringing an Accommoda∣tion about. The Electour demanded that our Troups should be drawn from off his Territories, that we shou'd restore him Wesel and some other Places that were Dependances of the Dutchy of Cleves, that apperrain'd to him, and promis'd in Consideration of this to abandon the Hollanders: But as there was little security in his Promises, and that we were besides very glad to make him Rue what he had done, things were spun out into a Length under Sundry Pretexts, during which we made a shift to ruine the County Vandermark to all Intents. The Electour complain'd of this Pro∣ceedure, and seem'd to desire the Peace: But be∣ing known to Entertain Commerce with the Em∣perour, we requir'd such assurances of him, as he could not give, untill at length the Duke of Newbourg, interposing also in the Treaty, pro∣mis'd that he shou'd Execute it in good Earnest. All these Delays having thus giv'n time to our Troups to recover themselves, we agreed to leave his Countrey, and to grant him what he requir'd, on the Conditions, however, that he had the reserve of taking up Arms again, in case it tended to the Weal of the Empire, that had serv'd him for a

Pretence for what he had done. This Accommoda∣tion, which the Hollanders and their Allyes had en∣deavour'd to traverse as much as lay in their Pow'r, had matter to Surprize 'em All, so much the more, as that the Duke of Luxembourg, who had been seen towards Ʋtrecht in the Room of the Marquis de Rochefort, had Extended our Conquests by the ta∣king of Woerden and of some Other Towns of the Province of Holland. The Enemies, to preserve the Rest, had been oblig'd to open their Sluces, which was a terrible Remedy, and having thereby put themselves into some sort of Security, the Prince of Orange form'd an Army of fifteen or Sixteen thousand Men, to which were join'd four thousand Spaniards sent him by the Governour of the Low-Countries; for, in short, tho' they had thitherto been so Circumspect as to declaring them∣selves, it was only fear had retain'd them, and not the desire of keeping the Peace. The Prince of Orange, not wanting Courage, and seeing himself now in a Condition of making some Enterprize, which he had not yet been able to do since the Beginning of the War, resolv'd to attreque some Place, and having feign'd that he wou'd besiege Nareden, he puzzel'd the Duke of Luxembourg, who repair'd forthwith that way-wards: but the Prince of Orange all of the sudden turning towards Nerden, he laid Siege to that Town; and drew two forts at the head of the Dykes, by which the Duke of Luxemburg might come to him: he lost not a moments time to put those Forts into a Posture, as well as to batter the Town briskly, and taking no Rest either day or night, his Courage, which seem'd Seconded by the Situation of the Places, put him in such a State as was free from Apprehensions, when he knew that the Duke of Lux∣emburg, notwithstanding a thousand Reasons that

ought to divert him from his Design, did, neverthe∣less, march against him. In effect, as the Prince of O∣range had dexterously conceal'd his Enterprize, the Duke had had time to assemble only three thousand men, which was but a small business to go attacque a Considerable Army, joyn'd to this that he cou'd ad∣vance only upon the Dikes, at the head of which, as I have newly said, two forts had been erected, & pro∣vided with Canon. However as the Duke of Luxem∣burg had sent the Marquis de Genlis Marchal de Camp to bring him Succours, he still persisted in his Design, and march'd directly to Camprict, where he was a∣fraid the Bridge might have been broken: But the enemies having not thought of that, either that they were too buisy, or that they imagin'd it to be need∣less, he caus'd his men to pass over it, and having made a halt to wait for the Marquis de Genlis, he was strangely Surpriz'd at his having no Tydings of him. Being afraid of engaging himself hand over head, he held a Council of War with the Colonels and Princi∣pal Officers of his Detachment, and they being for the most part young, and having more Courage than Experience, were of Opinion this notwithstand∣ing to continue their march, so as that he jogg'd-on till that being come pretty near the enemies, he caus'd the Inundation to be sounded that was on the side of the Dyke; for to go to the attacque of a House where the enemies had lodg'd some Infantry, and from whence they wou'd have fall'n upon the Rear of his men when they shou'd have march'd against the first fort, the Water was of necessity to be enter'd, there being no other Passage. The Water was found but three foot high or thereabouts. Thus the Duke of Luxemburg took it first, after having order'd a part of his men to advance against the Fort. This Duke did wonders of his Person, as well as

those that follow'd him, and having taken the House notwithanding a strong Resistance, he facilitated to his Party the attack of the fort which was preceded by a mill, around which some Intrenchments had been made. Our Men drawing near them forc'd them with ease enough, so as that those that were in the Fort allready trembled, as I may say, out of fear of the like Success, when the Imprudence of our Men reviv'd their Courage: Instead of ma∣king use of the Darkness which had thitherto fa∣vour'd their Enterprize, they set Fire to that Mill, which gave such Aim to the Enemies, that with their Canon which they Charg'd with Cartridges, they kill'd in a trice above two Hundred Men. Then matters began to change their Aspect, Ours gave back instead of advancing, and if the Duke of Luxembourg had not re-incourag'd them by his Presence all had been lost without Difficulty; but as he was very brave he Expos'd himself the first of All, and our Soldiers who wou'd have been a∣sham'd not to follow their General, behav'd them∣selves so well that the Fort was won notwithstand∣ing all the Efforts that Zuilesteim cou'd make, he be∣ing the Prince of Orange's natural unckle, who was kill'd in defending it. This Action that had, perhaps, more temerity than Conduct, having nevertheless sped so well, the Enemies not only abandoned the Other Fort, but also rais'd the Siege. The Prince of Orange drew off his Canon and his Infantry, and standing firm with his Horse, he secur'd Both. But the Duke Luxembourg aiming only to put Succours into the Town, wherein being come himself, he con∣ferr'd with the Count de la Mark, who was Govern∣our of it, and who had made diverse sallies where∣in he had shewn much Courage. The Prince of Orange Supported this misfortune with a Constancy as Cre∣ated

Admiration in all People, and seeking less to Excuse himself by Words than by Actions, he re∣solv'd to surprize the Duke de Duras, who was with a flying Camp on the side of Tongres. For which purpose he gave out he had a Design upon that Place, and upon Maseik, appertaining to the Electour of Cologne, which oblig'd the Duke of Duras to send to Montal, Governour of Charleroy, to take Care of Tongres, while he wou'd Watch on another side. The Prince of Orange to render his Design the more feasible, did at Mastricht make great Provision of Shovels, and other Instruments proper to break Ground, and the Spaniards on their side, Acting in Concert with his Highness, tho' they had not declared War, did the same thing at Namur, at Ruremonde and Venlo: But all of a sudden Bolting from their Garrisons, they Seiz'd on the Passes by which the Duke of Duras might retreat to Charle∣roy. While that the Prince of Orange drew near the Meuse to cut him off, it had been easy for the Duke of Duras to shut himself up in Tongres, or in Maseick; but as he cou'd not do it without fa∣mishing those Towns, he chose to retire towards Co∣logne, hoping the Priuce of Orange wou'd leave him in Quiet, out of the fear he might be under of wanting Victualls by Pursuing him: But this Prince holding his Victory certain, pass'd the Meuse after having joyn'd the Spaniards, and pursu'd him so briskly that he compell'd him to cross the Roer, upon the Banks of which he would have Defeated him, if the Spaniards, who had the Vanguard, wou'd have march'd after having also pass'd that River; but having been of Opinion to stay for the coming up of the Rear, this gave the Duke of Duras time to make his Escape; and as he ruin'd all in his Passage, and that besides the Enemies began to want Provi∣sions,

they durst not Engage farther, and repass'd the Roer. They directed their way along the Meuse, as if they had been still uncertain where to let fall the Effort of their Arms: But having pass'd the River, they made a shew as if they design'd upon Tongres, which oblig'd Montal to put himself into that Place with two or three hundred men. The Prince of Orange knowing him penn'd up there, sent Seav'n or Eight hundred Horse around the Town to make him still believe the same thing, but re∣pairing in all hast before Charleroy, he sorely af∣flicted Montal, who being Consummated in Experi∣ence, was disconsolate that he had been thus tre∣pann'd by a Young Prince, who as yet perform'd but the Apprenticeship of his Trade. The King was no less amaz'd than Montal, and as the thing was of great Consequence, he let the Courtiers know, that they wou'd make their Court much bet∣ter to him by resorting to the Army, than in stay∣ing, as they did, about his Person. This was suf∣ficient to put 'em all upon the Spurr; all the Road from Paris to Charleroy was Cover'd with Persons of Condition, who to please the King scour'd to the Rendezvouz, without having had the least time to make any Equipage: On another side, Montal being resolv'd to perish or Re-enter his Town, departed Tongres at the head of a hundred Choice Cavaliers, and having march'd in the Woods, he mingl'd himself among the Enemies as they descended the Bivao; Insomuch that they took him to be of their Party. Thus did he continue his way without discovery, 'till that being drawn near the Town, an Advanced Guard distrusted something, which oblig'd him that Commanded it to call out the Who goes there: But having been only follow'd by a part of his Men, the Rest having not had time to

Bridle, Montal routed him, and got safe into the Town. There without trifling away his time in receiving the Compliments of Every Individual that wou'd have congratulated him upon his Action, he repair'd to the Rampart, where he caus'd furious Discharges to be made as well from the Canon as the Infantry; after that he made a Sally, wherein he had some Success, so as that the Enemies having grounded their hopes, principally, upon his Ab∣sence, resolv'd to raise the Siege, having, besides, intimation that the Mareschal de Humieres was bringing a great Succours. The Prince of Orange appear'd more sensible to this Misfortune than he had done to that which had befall'n him before Naerden, he retreated under a great Despondency: But this notwithstanding continuing to assist the Common-wealth with his Arm and his Head, he attracted more Compassion than Contempt, which is, nevertheless, allmost an inevitable Attendant of Unhappy Events.

Nothing but the Season hinder'd the French from attempting New Conquests, or rather the Waters which Cover'd the Surface of the Earth. The Duke of Luxembourg, being still at Ʋtrecht, hop'd how∣ever, that if it once came to Freeze, he might by means of the Ice surprize several Posts, that were otherwise inaccessible. As the Enemies were not un∣acquainted with his Design, they had ever the Sho∣vel and Pick-Ax in their hand, to precaution them∣selves against this Misfortune, upon the first Frost that should come; they broke the least Ice, hoping by taking such strict Care, they shou'd render all his Measures Abortive: But it falling a Freezing all on the Suddain, it was impossible for them to re∣pair in several days, what happen'd in one Night. This cast so great an Alarum into the Places that

were the most Expos'd, that Peoples Minds were wholly set upon removing thence what they had most Precious. The Consternation spread it self to the very Hague, which being destitute of Walls and Defence, cou'd not otherwise Expect than a strange Desolation, if the Posts that cover'd it came to be forc'd. However, the Prince of Orange, who laid the Publique Miseries as much to heart as if they had only regarded him himself, had not from all this been under any Apprehensions, if his Troups by having been so often beaten had not utterly lost their Courage; for tho' the Ice seem'd to give a great Advantage to the Enemies, they wou'd however run a great risque in coming to attack him in Places well Intrench'd, and where his Highness might oppose against them, as many Men as they cou'd have. He was busy'd Day and Night, either in adding New Fortifications to those that were allready made, or in Encouraging his Captains and his Soldiers: But whatever Care he took, Colonel Pinvin Abandon'd his Post upon the Request of the Inhabitants of Dergau, who sent for him to main∣tain their Walls, The Duke of Luxembourg, trusting rather to their Terrour than his own Forces, Marching in the mean while, towards Bodegrave, and Swammerdam, Won both at the Point of the Sword; and as if his Action had not been suffici∣ently Glorious, by reason of the Little opposition he met with, he wou'd render it the more remark∣able, not only by a Slaughter that was made, not only of those that were found in Arms, but like∣wise of all sorts of Persons, Ev'n of Women and Children. He was often heard amid the pittious Crys that Every one made to move him to Com∣passion, to bid his Soldiers, No Quarter; Plunder, Kill, and Ravish. He himself did what he said, and

his Men, after his Example, having delug'd the streets with Rivers of Blood, entred the Houses where they Committed inconceivable Cruelties: Several Women were Violated in their Husbands Arms, several Maidens in their Fathers, and who∣ever went about to oppose such Criminal Excesses, was pittilessly Massacred by those Furies, who suf∣fer'd themselves to be no longer Govern'd but by their Disorderly Passion, and by their Cruelty: They did the same thing at the Post that was to defend Colonel Pinvin; but not being yet content with the Mischiefs they had done, they set fire to those Places, and thus burnt all they could not carry away. Heaven to punish an allmost unexam∣pled Barbarousness, even among the most Savage Nations, sent a Thaw at the same time, and the Duke of Luxembourg had much ado to retreat with his Troups, that by reason of the bad Weather were forc'd to leave behind a part of their Booty. The Inhabitants of the Hague, who could not have avoided the like Misfortune, were thus preserv'd by a kind of Miracle, as well as that Beautious Place, for I know not whether I onght to term it a City or Village, for if the Beauty of its Houses, of its Publique Places, of its Walks, may Rank it with the most flourishing Cities, the want of Walls makes the difference so great, that it resembles neither a City nor a Village. The Duke of Lux∣embourg being retired to his Quarters, the Hollan∣ders Endeavour'd to repair the Mischief he had done: But for an Example to the Officers, they caus'd Colonel Pinvin's Process to be drawn up, who was Sentenc'd to be Beheaded. In the mean while, the German Princes seeing the Danger this Common-Wealth was in, resolv'd to give it Suc∣cours, and Allow'd it not only to make Leavyes

in their Dominions, but did the like themselves for the making some Diversion in its favour. On ano∣ther side the Diet of Ratisbonne after having been along while assembled at the Emperours Requisition, who complain'd that His Most Christian Majesty, had Committed divers Hostilities in the Empire, at length declared the taking up Arms to be necessary for the Publique Security, so as that the Generality having so fair a Pretext to Cover their jealousy, resolv'd to declare War against us. Thus the Palz∣grave, and the Duke of Newbourg prepar'd to turn their Backs upon us; the Electour of Cologne, and the Bishop of Munster, being threatned with be∣ing put into the Ban of the Empire, if they per∣sisted in our Allyances, had also the same Design: But as they could not Execute it without hazarding much by reason of the Dependancy they were under, they Surceas'd it till a more favourable time serv'd. The Spaniards, by reason of the bad Success they had had, had rejected all that had hitherto oc∣curr'd upon the Governour of the Low-Countreys, seeing we were going to have a good part of Europe upon our hands, no longer feign'd to declare open War against us, and after having drawn up a Ma∣nifest, they put Troups into Mastricht, with which Place in all likelihood the King wou'd begin his Campagn. The King, seeing so much Business on all sides, endeavour'd to remedy it with his wonted Prudence, he caus'd New Troups forthwith to march, with orders to the Officers to repair with all possible haste to the Rendezvouze: And having held a Council of War with the Prince of Conde, and the Viscount de Turenne, he made five or six Bodys of Armies, which he caus'd to march where there was Occasion. The Marquis de Louvoy thro whose fault all this Perplexity happen'd, was oblig'd

to caress the Principal Officers, in whose hands he saw his fortune; for he had reason to fear that upon the least Reverse the King wou'd make him Expiate by his Disgrace so many bad Councils he had giv'n his Majesty: Among those he did not forget the Viscount de Turenne, who was intrusted with the Conduct of the Army that was to march into Germany. This Prince receiv'd his Compliments without manifesting to him either too much Arro∣gance, or too much Baseness, and having listen'd to all he was minded to tell him, he made him answer, that he knew as well as any Other to acknowledge the Zeal wherewith he serv'd the King, but that he ought to be persuaded that others had no less than himself; that he told him this to mind him, that he ought not to make his Court sometimes at the Expence of those that were Absent, because they had to do with so Sagacious a Prince, as not to be easily impos'd upon. He made him this Re∣proach on the score of some Discourses he had held to the King, by which he had endeavour'd, to do him a Disservice with his Majesty: But the Mar∣quis de Louvoy, having feign'd he did not appre∣hend with what Design he spoke in this manner, the Rest of their Conversation pass'd in Assurances of Service on his Part, and in some Civilities from the Viscount de Turenne.

In the mean while, the Hollanders seeing the King made Great Preparations for a Siege, and not doubting but that his Aim lay upon Mastricht, they were at a loss to find out one to put into the Go∣vernours Room, who was Dead after a fit of sick∣ness. The Spaniards offer'd them Faria••, a Brave Man that had been all his Life long in their Service, wherein he had acquired some fame: And his Per∣son was so much the more agreeable to them in

that he was of a Religion conformable to that of most of the Inhabitants; they sent him his Com∣mission, with Orders to the Garrison to own him. Faria•• being in the Town found it Convenient to make some New Fortifications, but having con∣verted to his own Profit part of the Money he re∣ceiv'd for that purpose, the Inhabitants lost the Esteem they conceiv'd from his Reputation; Insomuch that they began to desire the Kings coming, under whose Sway they hop'd to enjoy the free Ex∣ercise of their Religion, as well as of several other Advantages: For besides a thousand advantageous things they had heard of his Person, wherein cer∣tainly fame was no Liar, they were invited to be under his Obedience by the Lustre that had ap∣pear'd in all his Court, when that he came into their Neighbourhood. Thus they hop'd to partake in that Greatness, which is, nevertheless, but imagi∣nary in the mind of the People, since certain it is that this Grandeur being only Atchiev'd at their Costs, 'tis rather the means to render them Un∣happy, than to make them find the felicity where∣with they sooth this Phancies. Be it as it will, such was the Disposition of the Inhabitants of Mastricht when the King arriv'd before its Walls: For as it was a Siege of Renown, he wou'd perform it him∣self. The Prince of Orange was far from suffering such an Occasion as that to Slip without endea∣vouring to signalize his Bravery and Conduct; but thinking it Expedient to suffer the Kings Army to consume, he press'd not much, hoping that the Place would hold out time sufficient to afford him that of relieving it: The Generality were of the same Opinion, which they built on the strength of the Outworks, and the Governours Repute. The King being not Ignorant of his Highness's hopes,

took in the mean while all his Precautions, and as he was perfectly well serv'd, the Lines of Cir∣cumvallation and Contravallation were not only quickly finisht, but Batteries were also rais'd, of which that of Montal having Eighteen pieces of Canon did much incommode the Besieged; for ac∣cording as they made Sallys it batter'd them in the flank, & made such a Disorder in their Ranks that they knew not where to put themselves under shelter. In the mean while the Trenches were open'd, and the Works having been push'd-on with a wonder∣full diligence, the King caus'd the Out-works to be attack'd by his Musketiers, who carry'd a Work with ease enough: but these Youths being more pro∣per to fall-on than Defend, they were in like manner repuls'd. Artagnan who Commanded them, was kill'd in this occasion, whom the King very much lamented; fot besides, that his Services merited that a great regard shou'd be had for his Person, he was one of the best-bred men living. The Duke of Monmouth having charg'd himself with this Attacque, and in it Conspicuously distinguisht his Gallantry, being resolv'd to perish in't or to come off with Honour, demanded new Troups of the King, and his Majesty having granted his request, the Mus∣quetiers represented to his Majesty that it was blasting their Honour to Command others in their room; that if he wou'd Command them again to the Assault, they were absolutely resolv'd to take the Work again, or Dye in the Attempt: but the King being minded to preserve them for a better occasion, being not to be wrought upon, the Commanded men march'd, and effected their De∣sign. This Success was quickly follow'd with the taking of another Work, wherein Fariau having thro' overmuch Precipitation, caus'd a Mine to

play, his own Men were blown-up instead of ours; This lessen'd his esteem among his own Party, and particularly among the Inhabitants, who held divers meetings to oblige him to Surrender; All the Priests that were in the Town repaired to them with a great Number of Women, and their Design being come to Faria••'s Knowledge, he was at a great loss how to remedy it. In the Interim, the Town was thrice set on fire, which still aug∣mented his Distrust, so as that being as much afraid of those within, as those without, he demanded to Capitulate. The Prince of Orange, having found more Obstacles than he Expected in Conducting of the Succours, coming acquainted with this News, was much startled; for as he had been Newly Pro∣moted to the Charge of Stadtholder, and Lord High-Admiral, and that in a Word he was more Power∣full than had been any of his Predecessors; He was afraid lest this Event might lose him the Affection of the People, by whose suffrage he had attain'd to this Greatness.

The King, after having repair'd Mastricht, wou'd have carry'd his Arms into the other Places of Hol∣land's Brabant, if the Enemies had not let loose their Sluces; but the Water being all around, the King con'd not do otherwise than march another way. And as Occurrences in Germany made him un∣easy, he drew near the Frontier, as well to oblige the People of Strasbourg not to favour the Arms of his Enemies, as to shew himself in Lorrain, where his Presence was necessary. And indeed Every In∣dividual being Excited by the Love he bore his Sovereign, contriv'd to affranchize himself from a Sway that was very Different from that he had Experienc'd under his Majesty; for there was more to do to satisfy the Intendants, than there was to

satisfy the King, and they most commonly made use of their Authority to the Ruine of the People. who were in Despair to see that those who were to use all means for their Protection, contributed most to render them Miserable. The King after having given order on that side, enter'd Alsace. The Inhabitants of Strasbourg being Engag'd thro' their own Inclination, and a thousand Other Rea∣sons, to declare themselves in favour of the Ene∣mies, giving his Majesty only fair words, he caus'd an Arch of their Bridge to be burnt, wherein how∣ever, he us'd more Cunning than Strength, for having caus'd some Carpenters to be Embark'd at Brisac with a small Number of Soldiers, the thing was sooner known to be done then the Design suspected: Strasbourg, that was wont to enjoy Peace, finding by this Hostility how prejudicial it would be for it to engage in the present Motions, the more willingly listen'd to the Kings Proposals, and fear bringing them to all manner of Com∣plyance, the King thought himself secure since that Town did not declare it self against his Majesty. In the mean while he omitted nothing for the putting Alsace in a Posture of Defence, whither he did not doubt but that the Emperour wou'd endeavour to carry his Arms. On another side to wreek his Revenge on the Spaniards, he backt the Revolt of the Marquis de Meximieux, one of the Principal Lords of the Franche Comté, who hop'd that all the Nobless wou'd take his Part: but his Pretensions not prevailing, he was oblig'd to re∣tire into France, he and his Family. The King gave a Regiment of Dragoons to the Marquis de Li∣stenay, one of his Sons, and this Young Lord be∣hav'd himself extremely well in all the occasions he was present at, insomuch that he wou'd have

made his Fortune, if he had not been Kill'd in a Conflict two or three Years after. In the mean while the Viscount de Turenne, after having provided for Philipsbourg which seem'd the most in Danger, pass'd the Rhin, and having retain'd by his Presence a number of Princes that were upon the point of Declaring themselves, he spread such a Consternation where-ever he bent his March, that those that had already taken Arms durst not ad∣vance very far. They sent Deputies to him from all sides to demand safeguards of him, and it was a wonder to see that those who had threatned so loud some few days before, were oblig'd by the Neighbourhood of this Great Man to have recourse to Entreaties and Submissions. Thus the Electour Palatin, tho' he had already made his Treaty with the Enemies, durst not divulge it, nor durst the Bishop of Wirbourg and some others. However as the Viscount de Turenne was too illuminated to miss of prying into their Designs, he press'd the Court to allow him to reduce them by Arms, which the Marquis de Louvoy oppos'd, still pre∣tending that he cou'd draw 'em o'er to the Kings Party by the means of Negotiations and Treaties. However to make them sensible of the Kings Po∣wer, the Viscount de Turenne had leave to enter their Territories; but being forbidden Sieges, this only ferv'd to provoke those Princes, whom it be∣hoov'd more or less to manage. The Marquis de Brandenbourg seeking only a Pretence to take the Field again, complain'd of these Hostilities which disturb'd the repose of the Empire, and as his Troups were a Burden to his Electoral Highness, in time of Peace, he was very glad we afforded him this means to break the Treaty above-men∣tion'd. The Emperour on his side caus'd his Army

to March, and the Viscount de Turenne not being able to oppose such an Inundation as that, with∣drew towards the Rhin, where he to no purpose waited for Succours: For tho' this Storm had been long afore in ken, the Marquis de Louvoy could never resolve upon abandoning an infinite num∣ber of Places, wherein were above Forty Thou∣sand Men in Garrison; so as that without consi∣dering that this was it that had ruin'd the Hol∣landers, he persisted in the Design of keeping them. The Marquis de Louvoy seeing Peace was no longer to be expected, caus'd Trier to be artacqu'd, which held out three Weeks, by reason of the Incapacity of those he sent before it. In the mean while the Spaniards to draw-off the Prince of Condé, who was about Ʋtrecht, that the Prince of Orange might execute an Enterprize he had upon Naerden, made a shew as if they wou'd oppose the Passage of some English Forces that Landed in one of our Ports; and, having sped in their Design, the Prince of Orange Besieg'd Naerden, which he press'd so briskly, that he made himself Master of it, before the Town cou'd receive Relief. As we were not wont to suffer Losses, we were willing to reject this bad event upon the Governour, who was clapt into Prison, and his Process made. In the mean while there was no talk yet of abandoning the Places, so great was the obstinacy; which gave the Prince of Orange means to March against the City of Bon, which the Electour of Cologne had remitted into our hands. This Prince having there Con∣fer'd with Montecuculi, who Commanded the Em∣perours Troups, this later made head against the Succours that might offer it self, while the former besieg'd the Town, where the Count de Koningsmark, Lieutenant General of his Army was Kill'd: But

whatever Vigorous Defence was made by the Besieged, this having not hindred the Besiegers from becoming Masters of the Town; then was it that the Marquis de Louvoy perceiv'd, but a little too late, the necessity there was of aban∣doning so many needless places. The thing at length having been resolv'd on, the Court signi∣fy'd it's Resolutions to the Duke of Luxembourg that he might draw-off his Troups: But as Parci∣mony and Griping had the Ascendant at Court as well as o'er that Dukes temper, who had in all things ever manifested much self-Interest, he oblig'd the Towns to give him Money, and ha∣ving in all this, lost much time, the Prince of Orange had Ieisure to intercept his way, so that if we had not come-in to his Succours, either he wou'd have been oblig••d to fight with unequal Forces and in a disadvantageous Post, or wou'd have Perish'd for want of Victuals. Of so many places we only retain'd the City of Maestricht, and that of Graves, both upon the Meuse, and of an extreme importance, by reason of their scituation, and of the Contributions that might be exacted by their means. However the Generality murmur'd that this had been so long deferr'd, and the Viscount de Turenne more than others, who had by this means been oblig'd to retreat. The Marquis de Louvoy to ap∣pease him, promis'd that he should be thenceforward distinguish'd from all others, which he had often the hopes given him of without effect; for tho' that the King had Created on purpose in his favour the Charge of Mareschal General of his Camps and Armies, this was a Dignity which subsisted rather in th' Imagination than in Reality: For the Ministers that they might not give any body Dis∣content, had never sent a Mareschal of France

with him: Thus he had never seen himself in a condition to enjoy the advantages of that Charge. Nevertheless the Marquis de Louvoy kept his word with him this time, and the Mareschals de Crequi and Humieres, having been Commanded to Serve in his Army, they repair'd thither, but refus'd to obey him, which occasion'd their being Exil'd. Tho' the Viscount de Turenne had reason to Com∣plain of them, and particularly of the Mareschal de Humieres, to whose Fortune he had no been ill friend, as I have already said, he would not however be the Cause of their Disgrace. Thus having himself desir'd the King to recall them, he shew'd that the goodness of his temper did not allow him to do any body harm. The King answer'd him seve∣ral times, that it was not his business but his own, for he did not willingly Pardon Disobedience: But this not making the Viscount de Turenne desist, he persecuted him in such manner, that he could not at length refuse him what he demanded of his Majesty. In the mean while some hopes there were of Peace, by the divers Glimmerings that had appear'd of it. The Marquis de Grana being at Cologne the better to Cut-off all hopes of the Peace then there in agitation, seiz'd on some Mo∣ney the King had there, and caus'd Prince William of Furstemberg to be kidnapt, being a German by Na∣tion, but who had abandon'd the Interests of his own Country to espouse the Adverse Party: By this means and by that of the Bishop of Strasbourg his Brother, had the King attracted the Electour of Cologne to his side; and to render the Marquis de Grana's Action odious to all Good People, France proclaim'd it, as it was true, to be contrary to the Right of Nations; for Prince William wa•• at Cologne, on the behalf of this Electour, and ought

to be consider'd as a Publique Person. Neverthe∣less whatever noise the King made, he was con¦vey'd to Neustald where they talk'd ev'n of ma∣king his Process, as a man that had betray'd his Countrey. But the King taking this Affair to Heart Protested that if any Person of Consideration fell into his hands, he should be treated in like man∣ner as the Emperour shou'd use that Prince: Thus for fear of Reprisals all his Punishment lay in a harsh Captivity. The King did what he cou'd to have him releas'd; but the Emperour shewing him∣self inexorable, the Assembly of Cologne was bro∣ken, insomuch that His Most Christian Majesty press'd the King of Sueden to lay aside the Qua∣lity of Mediator, to take up another, from whence he might derive more Advantage. And indeed his Majesty needed Succours in the Present State of things; for England having granted a Peace to Holland; the Most Christian King was then in great Perplexity; For the Hollanders, who were much more Potent than he at Sea, prepar'd to enter France by the Coasts of Normandy aad Brittany, so as that the King was constrain'd to cause the Ban and Arriere-ban to advance. The Spaniards, pre∣tending to derive great Advantages if this Prosper'd, treated with the Chevalier de Rohan, who promis'd them to deliver them Quilleboeuf by the means of the Intelligences he had in Normandy, and they, suffering themselves to be amused by his Promises, gave him a great deal of Money, as well as to La Treaumont, whom he had intrusted with his Secret. The Chevalier de Rohan was a Man of Great Quality, but of a very mean Credit; He had never had any considerable Martial Employ∣ment, not that he wanted Courage, but because his Intellectuals were not over-sound; he had

spent the better part of his fortune, so that not knowing where to put his head, no more than La Treaumont who had in like manner Squander'd away all he had, they both sought the means of Supplying to their Debaucheries, and the Spaniards having been so Credulous as to put Credence in their Promises, the Hollanders, to whom they had imparted this Intrigue, put to Sea, to see what might be hop'd for from it: But the Chevalier de Rohan having not sufficient Credit to procure so much as one Village to rise, they quitted the Coasts of Normandy to try if they could speed better in Brit∣tany, where however they had not any Corres∣pondence. Being near the Isle of Rhé, a Ship Arriv'd from the Indies, and was so fortunate to scape them, the Enemies being on one side, while on the Other it put into the Port of Rochelle. In the mean while the King having got the Wind of the Chevalier de Rohan's Treason, his Majesty sent Bris∣sac, Major of the Gardes du Corps, to Rouen to secure La-Treaumont, and had the Chevalier de Rohan taken up at Saint-Germain. Brissac being come into the Town, went to La Treaumont's Lodging whom he found in Bed, and having shewn him his Commission, he suffer'd him as he was his friend, to go into his Closet, where La-Treaumont said he went to fetch something: But having seiz'd a Pistol, he Clapt it to Brissac's Cheek, who having bid him fire, two Gardes du Corps that were with him thinking that he spoke to them, Discharg'd their Pieces, and wounded la-Treaumont, of which he dy'd on the Morrow-Morning. As he had been the Person that had Ma∣nag'd all this Intrigue, the King was much vex'd at the fault Brissac had Committed, in suffering him to go into his Closet, and it was believ'd this wou••d have Occasion'd his Disgrace: But the King

having pardon'd him upon the Account of the Ser∣vices he had done him in Other Occasions, the Chevalier de Rohan was Committed to the Bastille, with the Chevalier de Preaux, the Marchioness de Villars and a School-Master that were impeach'd of the same Crime. Commissioners were forthwith ap∣pointed for their Tryal, who were much to seek, for there was not any Proof against any of the Par∣ties; for which reason the Chevalier de Rohan's friends, went Every Night around the Bastille, crying out aloud, La Treaumont is Dead, that so as he only cou'd Charge him, he might thereby apprehend that he shou'd retrench himself to, and stand upon the Negative; but being too far off to hear any thing, he cou'd not make use of this Advertisement as might have been wished for his Good. In the mean while, the Commissioners, who were Coun∣sellors of State, having represented to him at sun∣dry times, that the only means to soften and pre∣vail with the King, was to have recourse to his Mercy, that they brought him insensibly to fall into the Snare, under the Assurances, nevertheless, which one of those Commissioners gave him of his Pardon; but he had no sooner got his Secret, than that he went to tell it to the King, who commanded the Proceeding on to the Judgment of his Pro∣cess; He was Condemn'd to lose his Head as well as his Accomplices, bating however the School-Master, who was Hang'd. As soon as the Sentence was pass'd, he had a Glass taken from him, wherein he drunk, as also a Knife he made use of at Ta∣ble, and asking the Reason of it, perceiving that instead of giving him an answer, his Guards cast down their heads, he suspected his Misfortune, and inquir'd into the matter. He was but too soon in∣form'd how the Case stood. However having re∣ceiv'd

this Blow with much Constancy, he desir'd he might have sent him Father Bourdaloue the Je∣suite, who brought him to think of dying. Tho' his Relations were of the first Persons about the Court, not one durst ask his Pardon of the King, so true it is that real friends are only to be known at a pinch, and in Necessity. Thus being by all the World forsaken, he was led to Execution, which instead of being perform'd in the usuall Place, was done in the Bastille, where three Scaffolds were rais'd with a Gallows. Thus dy••d the Chevalier de Rohan, who had been Grand Veneur, and had spent part of his Youth in Debauchery: but his misfortune, that happen'd in the slow'r of his Age, joyn'd to a Majestique Deportment, and some other good Qua∣lities he had in him, having caus'd his Infi••mities to be forgotten, he was unquestionably, more pitty'd than he wou'd have been, had he dy'd in his Bed. The King had formerly shewn him some good Will; but had hated him Extremely of late years, because that upon playing with him, and winning his Ma∣jesties Money, the Chevalier de Rohan threw four or five hundred Pistols out of the Window, upon the Kings having return'd 'em upon his hands, saying, they had agreed before they had begun to play, to pay one another only in Golden Lewisses. Since that time the Chevalier de Rohan, without being retain'd by the Respect he ow'd the King, had held such Insolent Discourses of his Majesty, that they merited Punishment; for this Reason did many People believe that Naturally he was not over-Wise, wherein he resembled his Eldest Brother, for he had been Cag'd for his Extravagancy, and thus the Younger Bother's Behaviour was attributed only to an Infirmity of Nature, tho' for the most part it ought to have been attributed only to his

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

〈1 page duplicate〉〈1 page duplicate〉

Resentment. In the Interim the Enemies, who upon the Account of this Intrigue had sooth'd themselves with some happy Events, having found how far they were from this hopes, turn'd their Arms, as I have said before, against Brittany, where after having made a Descent, they were forc'd to retire. In the mean while, His Most Christian Majesty, not∣withstanding the King of England, had Abandon'd him, and that his Other Allies not content with having done the same, had likewise sided against him, he nevertheless harbour'd new Conquests in his Mind. For this purpose he march'd against the Franch-Comté, a Province from whence the Enemies might have derived Great Advantages, wou'd they have taken the Duke of Lorrains Advice, who Coun∣sell'd 'em to fix there the Seat of the War. He represented to them that they might from thence easily enter into Burgundy, and pass perhaps into the Remotest Provinces of France, where there were Malecontents enough to Expect they wou'd rather favour the Success of their Arms, than oppose them. The King, thro' the fear he was under this Advice wou'd be follow'd, had propos'd, by the Suisses Intercession, the Neutrality for that Province; but the Enemies by no means agreeing to it, the King improv'd this Refusal to the gaining o're the Suisses, among whom he Insinuated, that the Ho∣stilities would spread themselves to their very Doors, if the War once drew near la Comté. Having thus prepossess'd their minds, he gain'd o're their Prin∣cipal Men by the means of his Money, and these having brought the Others to a Complyance to bar the Enemies the Passages, the King repair'd into the Comté, where he laid Siege to the Principal Places. The Duke of Lorrain, who had taken upon himself to have an Eye to the Conservation of

that Province, did what he could to make the Suizzars Change their Opinion, to whom he plainly demonstra••ed, that if they suffer'd this Conquest, it was themselves labouring to the loss of their Li∣berty; but not being able in any wise to bring them to his Bow, he was oblig'd to stop, so much the more as that the Viscount de Turenne was got near him to oppose his Passage. Thus the King having not found any Difficulty in his Enterprize, finisht it in a short time, and without undergoing any Con∣siderable loss.

The taking of la Comté had wherewithall to startle the Enemies; however as they built great hopes on their Army in Germany, which was to be Com∣poss'd of the Emperours forces, of those of the Marquis of Brandenbourg, of those of the Princes of the House of Brunswick and of sundry Others, they were not the more inclin'd to make Peace. The King to oppose so formidable an Army, sent some Succours to the Viscount de Turenne; but as he had not Troups sufficient to resist on all sides, the King Summon'd the Bar & Arrier-bar of his Realm, which quite ruin'd the nobles, that were already much distress'd; the service he deriv'd from them was so inconsiderable, that the year following he chose rather they shou'd give mony than serve themselves; for which reason the fiefs were tax'd in proportion to the Revenue, which made many Gentlemen Clamour; but they were all so Low, that whatever Disposition they had to Re∣volt, Indigency was the Cause that not one durst give any tokens of his ill-will. In the mean while all the World was amaz'd at the taking of La Comté, at a time when the King seem'd to have so much business upon his hands: but his Conduct being Seconded with his good fortune free'd him from all things with ad∣vantage: In effect about that time was it that the

Messinezes revolted, which hinder'd the Spaniards from availing themselves of a victory they gain'd in Rous∣sillon. As they had sent Troups thither, the King had caus'd the Count de Schomberg to march that way∣wards, a Captain that had acquir'd great fame where∣ever he had serv'd, and principally in Portugal: but his presence having not hinder'd the enemies from Seizing on the Castle of Bellegrede, they were masters of the passage of Roussillon. After this from Catalonia they receiv'd as much victuals as they desir'd, which made them resolve to encamp on this side the Pyrenees. They plac'd the Head-Quarters at Morillas, and the Marschal Schomberg, being posted at San Juan de Pages, nothing now but the River of Boullon separated the two Armies. This River was fordable in several places, so as that we dayly expected the Enemies to pass it to march against Perpignan, where we had dis∣cover'd the Winter afore that they kept some Corre∣spondencies. But as there was no coming to one ano∣ther without Engaging themselves in Great Defile's▪ each side remain'd above three weeks in it's Camp, without stirring, and though so very near, all ended in some Musket-shots, which the Outgards fir'd up∣on one another, the River being between Both. The Count de Schomberg caus'd his Camp to be fortify'd, as also the enemies did theirs, which dayly occasi∣on'd new Difficulties in the Design each Party foster'd. Mr de Schomberg was much stronger in men then the Spaniards; but the latter had much more experience; for properly speaking Mr. de Schomberg had only with him the Militia, saving two or three Regiments, for as to the Others, they were new Leavies, joyn'd to this, that his principal forces consisted in the Militia of Lanquedoc, amounting at least to eight thousand men. This render'd him reserv'd and wary in his undertakings, besides he had no great Confidence in

Mr. le Bret, who commanded the Army under him; for this latter being jealous that he was not entrusted with the Command of the Troups in Chief, which he had before the Arrival of Mr. de Schomberg, wou'd willingly have suffer'd himself to have been beaten, meerly to spite the Marschal, which Mr. de Schomberg had perceiv'd in two or three Occasions.

Thus stood matters when the Duke de St. Germain, who commanded the Spaniards, made use of a strata∣gem to engage Mr. de Schomberg in some false step; he sent to tell him, but without declaring that this came from him, that he was retreating into Catalonia. The Baillif of Ceret, a small Town at the foot of the Pire∣nees was the Person he made use of in this Oc∣casion, and this later being come to tell this news to Mr. de Schomberg, colour'd it with several things which render'd it the more probable; Insomuch that he gave the Army order to stand to their Arms at break of Day: But he not having been able to rise so early by reason of some indisposition, Mr. le Bret thinking to have all the honour of that Day, caus'd the Horse to pass the River without staying for his Orders, and the enemies Guard having notice to give way, he im∣prudently engag'd in floods, on whose banks he found Infantry that gave him the entertainment of their Muskets. As that was not a place for his Horse to fight in, he was at a great plunge how to make his Retreat, and lost a great many men: But Mr de Schom∣berg being come up with the foot, the Disorder was not altogether so great, though still many fled away as far as Perpignan. The Militia of Lanquedoc was of this number, as well as sundry new Regiments, which made Monsieur de Schomberg fear he might receive some greater Rout; But the enemies resting satisfy'd with having dispers'd his Army, repass'd the River after having kill'd twelve or fifteen hundred men, and taken

many Prisoners; Monsieur de Schomberg's Son was of this Number, and he was carried to Barcelona with Monsieur de la Rabbiere, who commanded our Horse. The Enemies Design was after this to go besiege Couilloure, which they had infallibly taken-in thro' the Disorder we were in, if the Revolt of Messina had not oblig'd them to repass the Pirenees, and go Embark in Catalonia, the same Ships which they had design'd for the Siege of Couillours serv'd them for this Enterprize, which was of an Extreme Con∣sequence to them, for the Other Towns of Sicily were already Wavering, besides that the Kingdom of Naples seem'd more enclin'd to revolt, than to contain its self in its Duty.

In the mean while, the Messinezes having perceiv'd but too late, how difficult a thing it is to cast off the Yoke of one's Sovereign, were oblig'd to send to the King to beseech him that he wou'd be pleas'd to send them Succours. The King was far from denying them; and as he was in hopes of great Advantages from this Revolt, their Depu∣ties were promis'd they should have Men and Pro∣visions forthwith sent them, having equally need of Both. At that time, did the King stand possess'd of a Marvelous Reputation: For besides, the Con∣quests he had newly made, the Viscount de Turenne had found means not only to stop the Germans, but also to make them repass the Rhin, they re∣pairing upon that River without any Difficulty. All the Princes that had embrac'd Our Party, had abandon'd us, as has been said afore, and what is Extraordinary, we had not any more Cruel Ene∣mies than those very People that Excited us to the War. But among all Others the Prince Palatine made himself remarkable thro' the hatred he bore us, ei∣ther that he thought he had reason for so doing,

on the account of the little Consideration, he said, we had had for his Electoral Highness in divers Rencounters, or that being more expos'd to our Arms, the Mischief we did him render'd his sen∣timents the more Violent. Be it as it will, as he had a Vast Wit, he so well gained all the Princes, that the most part of 'em Acted only by his Move∣ments. However tho' the Main Cause of his Re∣nouncing our Party was the hopes he had given him of Besieging Philip••bourg, whose Garrison de∣solated his Petty Dominions; yet could not he oblige the Emperour to keep his Word with him: for as that Place was strong of it self, and that besides all manner of Art, and the utmost Industry had been employ'd to render it impregna∣ble, the Emperour was afraid of losing his time before such a Fastness, for which reason he chose rather that a part of his Army should march for Luxembourg so to advance upon the Meuse, while the rest shou'd direct it's way to the Rhin. The Detachment design'd for the Meuse having pass'd without any Obstacle, entred Flanders, and joyn'd the Prince of Orange, under the Command of the Count de Souche••. The rest pass••d into the Pala∣tinate under the Orders of the Duke of Lorrain and Count Caprara; But as they were to be sud∣denly follow'd by the Duke of Bournonville, the Marquis of Brandenbourg and the Princes of Brunswick, the Duke and Count were only to be entrusted with the Command 'till their Arrival: For this reason had Montecuculi, an Old and Crafty Captain, desir'd the Emperour to dispense him from coming that Year upon the Rhin; for as he wou'd have been likewise oblig'd to obey, he consider'd that the Honour of the Good Success wou'd redound to the Marquis de Brandenbourg, to whom the Command was to be

giv'n up; and that, on the Contrary, if thing sped ill, he wou'd be tax'd, as a Person that ha∣ving more Experience ought to regulate all by his Councels. Besides these two Armies that were Nu∣merous, the Enemies made still flying Camps on Se∣veral sides, One of which Rabenhaut Commanding at∣tack'd Graves, a Place whence we too much gall'd the Enemies for them to forbear endeavouring to take it from us. As it was the most Expos'd, we had not fail'd to provide it in due manner; thus Rabenhaut not meeting there the facilities he had Expected, Chang'd, as I may say, his Siege into a Bloccade, that is, he thought much more of saving his Men than of Exposing them; for he hop'd that having two Armies of his Party upon their Wings as strong as were those of the Duke of Bournon∣ville and the Prince of Orange, they wou'd quickly have so favourable a Success, that they wou'd be in a Condition to relieve him As the Viscount de Tu∣renne plainly foresaw all this, he wou'd not give the Enemies time still to encrease, and as they every Moment expected the Duke of Bournoville without reckoning the Troups of Brunswick and of Bran∣denbourg, he resolv'd to give them Battle before all these Succours were arrriv'd. The Duke of Lorrain and Caprara, were Men of too much ability to con∣curr to his Design; wherefore they no sooner suspect∣ed it but that they contriv'd to elude it by a speedy Retreat. And this was indeed the only means to prevent the Purpose. But the Viscount de Turenne having made as much way in Six days space as they had done in Twelve, oblig'd them to face about at Seintzeim, from whence they pretended to reach Wimphem or Hailbron to pass the Nekre. They were Surpriz'd at this Diligence, so much the more as that they had left some Garrisons on his Passage,

which they thought must have stop'd him. But the Viscount having foreseen that this might make him miss of his Enterprize, did not spend his time on them, well knowing that they wou'd quickly be ob∣lig'd to surrender if he cou'd but gain the Victory. However tho' that Seintzeim, where the Enemies Infantry was intrench'd, was no more than a Village, that is to say, tho' it had not any fortifications, yet did it, nevertheless, give them a great Ad∣vantage; it shelter'd their Horse, posted be∣yond it upon a Mountain, of so Difficult Access, that there was no coming at it but by Defiles, and these too in a very small Number, for the way was fac'd with hedges and Vineyards, and broaden'd gradually as you grew near, so as that when we should have taken the Town, they had still the Advantage of a large Front, which is considerable for the winning of a Battle. The Viscount de Tu∣renne, having been long acquainted with the ground, was not daunted by these Difficulties, but caus'd his Army to file off along the way of Wisloc, and not doubting but that the Enemies had lin'd the hedges near the Town with Infantry, he sent Dragoons thither, that dislodg'd them thence; they forthwith retreated with the Rest of the Garrison, and with it making fire, they for some time kept our Dragoons in Awe: But the Viscount de Turenne ha∣ving caus'd them to be sustain'd by the Infantry, the Enemies durst no longer shew their heads, and firing thence forward only at Rovers, and much higher than was requisite, our Men advanc'd to the very foot of the Walls, and sought to force some Gate or Other. The Cavalier d'Hocquincourt, a son of the late Mareschal of that Name, whom we have heretofore mention'd, that was a Colonel of the Queen's Dragoons, having found one where they

had not had time to lay Dung, as they had done to the Rest, had it Cutt and Burst open, and see∣ing that the Enemies throng'd from all sides to drive him back, he was afraid of being overwhelm'd with the Multitude, and Caus'd his Men to enter the Houses on the Right and Left, which he caus'd im∣mediately to be boar'd: He from thence not only stopp'd them, but gave also time to those that follow'd him to enter the Town, so as that the Ene∣mies seeing they cou'd resist no longer, retired to their Cavalry. The Town being taken in this man∣ner, the Viscount de Turenne caus'd on his side some Bridges to be laid over a River; which render'd the way impracticable for the Horse, nay, and for the very foot; for it reaches round a kind of Mocrass, which even in the greatest heats of Summer, renders the ground so soft, that those of the Place are oblig'd to seek Paths: He caus'd his foot to pass o're these Bridges, for he was afraid lest they shou'd break under the Cavalry, for which reason it fil'd thro' the Town. The Enemies prepar'd to receive us, and had put Foot and Dragoons into the Vine∣yards and Places that were most favourable to them, which oblig'd the Viscount de Turenne to Post Infantry upon a Hill, that stood a little beyond Seintzeim, from whence it fir'd upon that of the Enemies: But it suffer'd much from their Canon, that was plac'd to advantage, and hardly made one useless shot. As there was no Advancing the Cavalry without its Succours, there was a Necessity of leaving it there, and according as our Squadrons drew near, the Viscount de Turenne had them follow'd with Balls, which serv'd them extremely. The E∣nemies Horse had 'till then contented themselves with beholding all that was done; yet by their Countenance manifested they only waited Orders

to March: In effect being not willing to give ours time to form a larger Front, it Charg'd us Vigo∣rously, and put us in Disorder. Saint Abre, a Lieu∣tenant General that was at our Head, was Mor∣tally Wounded in this Occasion, which still aug∣mented our Disorder, so as that without the In∣fantry, which had drove away that of the Ene∣mies out of the Vineyards, and fir'd continually, it had been impossible for us to rally. The Vis∣count de Turenne, who after such fair beginnings was in Despair to see his Cavalry so hardly us'd, went nevertheless from rank to rank, to exhort them to do better in a Second Charge that was preparing: But the Enemies being Arm'd, Breast and Back, and having besides each a Crescent in his Hat, having to do with People that were stark naked, put us into so ill a condition, that they thought we should never have rally'd: And, indeed, our Disorder was extraordinary, and if the Infantry had not stopp'd the Enemies Cavalry by an almost unexampled Bravery, ours were not only ready to betake themselves to flight, but we shou'd also have quickly abandon'd Seintzeim. Thus the Enemies having not been able to improve the ad∣vantage, they might in all likelyhood have expe∣cted from those two Charges, retreated slowly, thinking that ours wou'd venture to follow them without the help of the Infantry: But the Viscount de Turenne, who had found to his great Regret the Difference there was between his Cavalry and theirs, wou'd not suffer it to budge a step with∣out it: Insomuch that tho' they still sir'd b••••••dy, we durst not mingle on either side. What 〈◊〉〈◊〉 be said of this Occasion, is, that the Enemies 〈◊〉〈◊〉 sav'd their Infantry, and that our Infantry 〈◊〉〈◊〉 our Horse. After this the Enemies advanc'd 〈◊〉〈◊〉

the Nekre, which they pass'd to go meet the Duke of Bournonville, who was on the March with the Troups of the Circles. The Viscount de Turenne, who had try'd their Bravery, thought it not fit∣ting to stay the coming up of this Reinforcement beyond the Rhin, and as he hop'd the King on his side wou'd send him some Succours, he repass'd on this side till such time as this Reervill should be arriv'd. The Prince Palatine, lying at watch to see what wou'd be the Issue of this Conflict, was very much troubled it had pass'd in this manner; and as for his Misfortune, his Countrey was upon the Fron∣tier of both Parties; it was he also that was ob∣lig'd to lay the Cloth, and defray the two Armies. For from the Moment that the Duke of Lorrain and Caprara had joyn'd the Duke of Bournonville, they directed their March on this side the Nekre, and while they wasted the Country that lies be∣tween that River and the Rhin, the Viscount de Turenne was on this side that River, where his Army subsisted at the cost of the Lands apper∣taining to his Electoral Highness. This Prince, that had more Wit than any one in all the Em∣pire, was in Despair to see himself thus the Vi∣ctim of both Parties, and requir'd of the Emperour, either to free him from the abode of his Troups by making them enter Alsatia by the way of Strasbourg, or by making them undertake the Siege of Philipsbourg, which was the Subject of the move∣ment of the two Armies. But there was little less difficulty in the one as in the other. Stra••bourg, tho' an Imperial City, refus'd to give the Enemies Passage, and there was little likelyhood, as I have already said, that they cou'd undertake any thing upon the other Town. To get out of this plunge he advis'd those of his Party to fight a new Bat∣tle,

and it seem'd as if the Occasion was going to offer it self very speedily; for the Viscount de Tu∣renne, after having receiv'd some Succours, was all∣ready preparing a Bridge to pass the Rhin, and if the Common Rumour might be Credited, it was on∣ly with Design to go seek them out. They held divers Counsels of War thereupon; but the Duke of Bournonville and Caprara, who had Order from the Emperour to husband his Troups, being in no wise to be persuaded, in vain was it that the Prince Palatine endeavour'd to bring them to his Opinion, tho' he had already gain'd the Duke of Lorrain. The Viscount de Turenne was quickly inform'd of the Re∣solution that had been taken in this Council, and ho∣ping to render it abortive if he cou'd once come up to them, he pass'd the Rhin with a wonderfull Dili∣gence, and follow'd 'em Closely: but they had time∣ly provided for their Retreat, as they held themselves not in surety beyond the Neker, they also pass'd the Mein. The Viscount de Turenne seeing the part of the Palatinate that's Scituated beyond the Rhin, at his Dis∣cretion, extended his Troups thither, & put the Elect∣our to that fright, that he fled from Heydelberg, the Ca∣pital City of his small Dominions. In fifteen days this Country, the finest in Europe, was utterly ruin'd: full five and twenty Great Villages, and four or five small Cities were wholly reduc'd to Ashes. Impossible is it to represent the Electour Palatine's Affliction, as soon as he saw the Conflagration of his Countrey; he Swore before all People that he wou'd be Reveng'd, and without hearkning to what his Reason might dictate to him, he sent a Letter to the Viscount de Turenne, the Substance of which being, that he wou'd never have believ'd that a Prince, making Profession of Christianity, wou'd have proceeded in such manner; that Burning was

only held good among Barbarians, and if some∣times us'd among Christians, 'twas in such Cases as cou'd not be attributed to him; that he had not refus'd paying the Contributions, nor done any Act so Barbarous as to merit this Reprisal; that if he had had some Souldiers Massacred, his Subjects were Innocent of the matter, and that this had been done by those of the Bishop of Spire; that therefore this was a willfull Cruelty against him, for which he shou'd be overjoy'd to be re∣veng'd, if he wou'd distance himself from the head of his Army; that he needed only to Chose the field of Battle, and the Arms he was minded to make use of; that he was ready not only to grant him both the one and the Other, but also to give him all the Sureties he shou'd require.

The Viscount de Turenne was amaz'd at the Re∣sentment of this Prince, accounted so Wise, and who nevertheless had suffer'd himself to be so hur∣ry'd away with the Desire of Revenge, that he had presum'd he might fight with him. Not to leave him any longer in this Errour, he signify'd imme∣mediately to his Electoral Highness that he was un∣der great Affliction for what had happen'd; that far from going about to Excuse his Soldiers, not one of All those that Occasion'd that Conflagra∣tion had Escap'd punishment: But that if he durst speak something in their Excuse, the Cruelty that had been Exercis'd upon their Companions, was so strange, that it was not to be wonder'd if they had Avenged 'em upon inanimate things; that in their first Motions they had not taken the pains to Examine who had been the Authors of so Cruel a Usage; that having seen their Comrades Hang'd upon Trees, some having their Hearts torn out of their Bellies; Others their Privy Members cut-off;

Others their feet burnt, and in short all so inhu∣manely us'd, as gave Occasion to believe they had pass'd thro' the hands of Executioners, he left his Electoral Highness to think with himself whether they were come to consult him about taking their Revenge; that if it were so he had reason to blame him; but that if it were not so, & that on the Contra∣ry he had caus'd Justice to be done by Examplary Punishment, he did not think it reasonable to be tax'd in such a manner by his Electorel Highness; that as for the Combat mention'd in his Letter, he shou'd take it for a very great Honour, if the Post he was in would allow him to Embrace it: but that his Electo∣ral Highness knew better than any man, under what obligations he lay through his Employ; that he could not flatter himself that the King would give him the Permission; that it wou'd be o•• too pernitious a Con∣sequence, and that for his part he would not expose himself to his Denial. These reasons, though very pertinent, were not capable of easing that Princes Resentment, he being dayly more and more Exaspe∣rated by the ruine of his Country: But what over∣whelm'd him with Greif was to see the slowness of his Allies, who with such numerous Troups durst not venture upon any enterprize. Rabenhaut was just as much advanc'd as at the first day before Grave, and the Prince of Orange, though he had not yet been joyn'd by the Count de Montorey, did nothing but eat up Flanders out of House and Home, though his Army was above fifty thousand men. The Prince of Condé was ever at the side of him, and they had often been within a League of one another without any con∣siderable matter occuring. This the Duke of Lorrain found fault with as well as the Prince Palatine: and though fortune had left some difference between them, since the one still enjoy'd his Dominions, and that the

other was despoyl'd of his, yet as they were Both in tribulation, they jump'd allmost altogether in their sentiments; However when they mutter'd most a∣gainst all these Transactions, the Prince of Conde en∣gag'd an Occasion, wherein he might have acquir'd much Glory, if he wou'd have contented himself with the Advantages fortune at the first offer'd his Highness. The Prince of Orange march'd towards Le fay, a woody Country, as is most part of Flanders, and the Ground obliging his Highness to leave some Interval between the Van and the Reer, or rather the Van being not able to joyn the Rear, but by pass∣ing several Defiles, the Prince of Conde, who was prompt to Conceive, resolv'd to cut it off. For this purpose he caus'd the King's Houshold to march, of which the right wing of his Army was compos'd, which having totally defeated some Troups nearest at hand, so startled those that were most advanc'd, that without thinking any longer of joyning the Van, they put themselves into the Church of Senef, and in∣to other places where they expected most resistance to be made; thus they abandoned some Carriages, that were forthwith plunder'd: but this having not hin∣der'd our Troups from doing their Duty, All those Places were forc'd, and a number of Prisoners were taken and many men kill'd. This Good Success had not cost us a hundred men, whereas the Enemies had lost full three thousand in the Action, besides the E∣quipages I have mention'd. This was Sufficient to content another General than the Prince of Conde: but his Highness thinking his Victory Imperfect if he did not render it greater, caus'd the enemies to be pursu'd, who had drawn themselves up in Batalia be∣hind le Fay, after having garnish'd all the Avenues with Infantry and Dragoons. He pusht there after a Sur∣prizing manner to drive away those Dragoons and

that Infantry: but the Enemies having the Advan∣tage of the hedges over us, they kill'd us so great a number of men, that in less than a moment all the field of Battle was Cover'd with the Dead. The Prince of Condé began to be in Despair that he had so lightly engag'd in so great a Peril: But the Affair being embark'd, he wou'd needs see if there was no means to come Happily off. He caus'd fresh Troups to Advance, but the Enemies having done the same, his New Efforts only serv'd to make him try New Disasters; he lost an infinite Number of Officers, and the end of the Battle was so dis••dvantageous to his Highness, that it defac'd the Honour he had ac∣quir'd in the Beginning. In short, the two Parties being Paul'd with so many Charges ceas'd firing up∣on one another; and tho' the Night that had over∣taken them had not been capable of Separating them, Labour and Weariness did what Night had not been able to Effect. However the two Armies remain'd in One Anothers view till Eleven a Clock at Night, which made it presum'd that at break of Day they wou'd re-ingage. The Prince of Condé being quite spent as well as the rest, had laid him∣self down upon a Cloak at the corner of a Hedge, where his mind being full of Care and Disquiet, he knew not how to repair the loss he had undergone, and still less how to reincourage his men who seem'd quite dejected; in effect, the enemies meaning to re∣treat, spread a Universal fear and terrour among our men, by a discharge they made to hinder us from pe∣netrating their Design: Insomuch that had they charg'd at the same time instead of be taking them∣selves to a Retreat, all our Army had undoubtedly been put to flight. The Prince of Conde was overjoy'd at the Course they had taken, and his Troups ha∣ving had time to recover Courage, he observ'd the

enemies, who had a Design to beseige some Place; not one was there but what was afraid, & some Governours manifested so much weakness, as prov'd sufficient to de∣pose them. In fine after having made all Flanders trem∣ble, they fell upon Oudenarde, wherein the Prince of Condé had newly put the Marquis de Rann••s, Colo∣nel-General of the Drag••ons. This Prince knowing some Discourses were held to his Prejudice since the Affair of Senef, hardly allow'd himself time, to stay for some Succours that the Mareschal de Hu∣mieres was to bring him, to March against the Ene∣mies, and breaking up as soon as Ever it was come, not a man but imagin▪d, that as his Highness was full of Resentment, a great Slaughter was impending. The Diligence he us'd did not permit the Enemies to take the Place before his Arrival; and the Counts de Souches, and Monterey, having been of Opinion not to hazard their Troups, which the Circumval∣lation held Sever'd from one Another, the Prince of Orange was forc'd to Conform himself thereunto, tho' his Opinion lay rather to leave something to Chance than receive this Affront. The Siege of Oudenard having been rais'd in this manner, the Enemies Troups resolv'd to Separate, and the Prince of Orange seeing that Rabenhaut, who was still before the Grave, wou'd remain there a long while, unless he was Succour'd, went thither himself with his Forces. The other Enemies made also a great Detach∣ment, with which they directed their way towards the Meuse, where they took the City of Dinan, and that of Huy, both scituated upon that River. Im∣possible was it for the Prince of Condé to oppose these Enterprises, for as much as that a part of his Troups had been drawn out to be sent to the Viscount de Turenne, who every Moment saw those Encreas'd that made head against him. This had at▪ length

oblig'd him to retreat on this side the Rhin; and as there was reason to believe that the Enemies could not pass that River at Strasbourg, whose Magistrates had promis'd Exactly to observe the Neutrality, he had 〈◊〉〈◊〉e to the Conservation of Philipsbourg, on which, after many ••••resolutions they seem'd to have a desire to fasten. That way-wards had they directed their March, and were in a posture for any sort of Enterprize; for in short, their Army was now com∣pos'd not only of the Troups of the Emperour, and of the Duke of Lorrain, but also those of the Princes of Brunswick, of the Arch-Bishop of Cologne and of the Bishop of Munster, without reckoning those of the Circles under the Command of the Duke of Bour∣nonville. They made up at least fifty thousand men, & only waited for those of the Marquis of Brandenbourg: But as it had been a shame for 'em to hide themselves being already so very numerous, they appear'd in the Field, and scattered different rumours as concerning their Designs. The Viscount de Turenne was none of th••se that dwelt upon these sort of things; thus minding their Paces more then all the rest, he quickly perceiv'd their Aims were not levell'd upon Philipsbourg, and that their whole scope was to pass the Rhin▪ This he oppos'd for some time with all the Success he could desire. But the E∣nemies drawing near Mentz, they engag'd the E∣lectour, notwithstanding his having pass'd his Word to the King to remain Neuter, to suffer them to pass t••ro' the Town. To Cover his Infidelity, he signify'd to the Viscount de Turenne that they had trepann'd him, and that having promis'd them passage only for the Sick, and for the Equipage, they had made use of his easyness to mingle there∣with the greatest part of their Cavalry. Easy is it to judge how little satisfactory those Reasons

were to the Viscount de Turenne. But not being in a Condition to exert his Resentment. he was oblig'd to dissemble, and to run to what was most urging. For the Enemies, after having thus caus'd their Horse to pass, had built a Bridge near the Town, which serv'd for their Infantry, and they al∣ready began to appear in Alsatia, where they had ev▪n seiz'd on sundry Posts. The Viscount de Tu∣renne having judg'd by all these movements that their Design was to enter into Lorrain, intrench'd himself in their Passage; and tho' he had but Twenty Thousand Men, he so hamper'd them that they durst not venture to give him Battle. The Duke of Lorrain who had Correspondencies in his own Country, receiv'd every moment▪ News from thence, by which he had signify'd to him that his Highness wou'd no sooner appear but that he wou'd find People in a readyness to follow his Fortune; for which reason he propos'd to his Allies that if they wou'd grant him some Horse, he wou'd so order Matters as to break through into his own Territories: But as they were afraid that the desire of returning thither, wou'd make him attempt things beyond his Forces, they refus'd him this Succours. This so exasperated him against them, that he openly shew'd his Vexation, nay and Writ concerning it to the Emperour: But as he had liv'd in so strange a manner that he was suspected upon the least thing, the others easily wash'd their hands of his Accusation; and on the contrary made the Emperour believe, that he minded much more his own particular Interest than the Common Concern. In the Interim so Vast an Army having much ado to subsist in such nar∣row Quarters, the Enemies resolv'd to repass the Rhin, to which they, moreover, saw themselves

excited by several Caballs they had in Strasbourg, that endeavour'd to engage the Magistrates to De∣clare in favour of them. The Viscount de Turenne being ignorant of these Practices, was afraid lest they shou'd return on the other side that River to Besiege Philipsbourg, and being willing to op∣pose it, he set his Men to work upon a Bridge about half a League from that Town. The Ene∣mies being overjoy'd he had thus follow'd the lure, endeavour'd to augment his suspicions to make him pass the Rhin: But as he was not a man to lye long under a mistake, he quickly discover'd what pass'd, and endeavour'd to apply Remedies accordingly. For this purpose he sent Machaut, the Intendant of the Army, into Strasbourg, with order to remonstrate to the Magistrates what they expos'd themselves to, if they were wanting in their Word. That after the Intelligence he had giv'n him, as he had reason to harbour some Umbrage, he wisht that either they wou'd remit to him the Guarding of their Bridge, or wou'd give him other Sureties; that it was for them to consider whether they wou'd rather chuse to give Hostages, but that he was not resolv'd to trust to their bare Promises. This Complement sur∣priz'd those Magistrates, and being spread among the Common People that were gain'd by the Im∣perialists, there happen'd a Sedition; So as that they were for falling upon the French. This Di∣order still augmented very much at the approach of some Troups, which the Viscount de Turenne had Detach'd to seize on the Bridge; for he had been inform'd that those of the Town were under an engagement to deliver it to the Ene∣mies, and he meant to endeavour to prevent them: But the Marquis de Vaubrun, who led them, ha∣ving

not been able to win the Redoubt they had made to shelter it from Insult, he found himself so engag'd, that had not the Viscount de Turenne come up, he and his Men were in great Peril. In the mean while Caprara▪ being advanc'd at the Head of a Thousand Dragoons and Three Thousand Horse, seiz'd on the Bridge▪ and the Viscount de Turenne having given the Marquis de Vaubrun the Means to retire, the whole Army joyn'd, and went to seek out an advantageous Post. There being then no more obstacles to hinder the Enemies from entring Alsace, they had nothing more to mind than to provide for their subsistance in that Province, for the Viscount de Turenne caus'd all that cou'd be of use to them, to be remov'd into Savern and Haguenaw. The King being inform'd of the People of Strasbourg's Infidelity, sent speedy Suc∣cours to the Viscount de Turenne; but this Viscount Countermanded a great part of it▪ which startled many People, being generally thought in great Dan∣ger. But he seeing farther than Others, already me∣ditated an extraordinary enterprize, and which hard∣ly any man besides himself could have happily ma∣nag'd. In the mean while the enemies were advanc'd towards Ens••im, wherein they had deceiv'd this Prince, who had expected they wou'd march against him, and principally, after having seen some Horse appear. They made a great Trophy of this Strata∣gem, which had sped them happyly, & this piquing the Viscount de Turenne, he wou'd needs let them see, that notwithstanding the inequality of the forces, he was still in a Condition to ply 'em with work Suffici∣ent. In effect, knowing that they kept themselves in their Leaguer as if they had nothing to fear, and that they slept out the whole morning in a great Confi∣dence of their forces, he left his Camp at two a clock

after midnight, and endeavour'd to get to them be∣fore they had notice of his march. Without a con∣tinual Rain, which lasted all the night and all the day following, he had effected his Design: but his Army not coming till five a Clock in the evening upon the Hills of Moltzheim, the Enemies had time to pre∣caution themselves, and to prepare for Battle. Tho' his Men were very much fatigated, he made them possess themselves of the out-Posts without suffering them to breath, and having stood to their Arms all the Night, he led them to the Battle at Break of Day. It was more obstinate on Both sides, than any that had been yet fought, and as it was the Viscount de Turenne's Opinion, that when a General had five and twenty thousand Men, he had nothing to fear, he did not mind, as I said before, that the Enemies had twice as many. However, tho' that the two Armies were drawn-up in Battalia, they fought only by Detachment, and what was conside∣rable pass'd in a Wood, that was between Both, and where the Enemies had intrench'd themselves, that they might be able to take us in the flank. They did Wonders to Defend it; but our Infantry and our Dragoons render'd themselves Masters of it, after a long Conflict; Nay, and kept it tho▪ the Duke of Lorrain Enter'd it with the Ca∣valry fthe Left Wing. The Horse of the Right Wing seeing that all but they were engag'd, fell upon our Left, which it overturn'd upon the Body of Re∣serve; Insomuch that with one single Charge it broke us entirely: But the Viscount de Turenne having an eye to all, caus'd the Infantry to ad∣vance, and it again sav'd the Cavalry as it had done at the Battle of Seintzeim. The Viscount de Turenne had a Horse Wounded under him, as he pass'd from one Battallion to another to give his

Orders, and the Night having interrupted the Battle, he retir'd with Ten Cannons he had ta∣ken in the Wood. The Enemies were ••••rely vex'd they had not been able to speed with such con∣siderable Troups, and they resolv'd▪ after having try'd his Valour, not to engage in any Enter∣prize 'till the Marquis of Br••ndonbo••rg was come up. His Electoral Highness being come at length, they fancy'd the Viscount de Tarenne had no o∣ther Course than to retreat i••••o his Mountains, and that they might go where-ever they pleas'd: But his Excellency meaning to shew them, that he feared them not the more for their having augmented their Number, he provided Savern and Haguenaw under their very Nose, then Posted himself so to advantage, that he was in a Condition to Crosbite all their Designs. They made a shew of Aiming to Besiege those two Places, to oblige him to quit his Posts; but he looking upon all their Motions, as so many Snares which they laid for him, he so tyr'd them out by his Patience, that they fell to contriving how to enlarge themselves into upper Alsace, where they had not met with any Fortify'd Place; they were oblig'd to take this Course, because that so great an Army could not Subsist alltogether. The Marquis of Brandenbourg was on the side of Colmar with the Troups of Brunswic; and those of the Other Allies took their Quarters on both sides the River d'Ill. The Viscount de Turenne feigning he would follow their Example, caus'd his Troups to march towards Lorrain, but instead of distributing them up and down, he cross'd that Province, wherein he had giv'n order to have Oats and H••y ready for his Horse: By that means he put it into a reasonable good posture; Insomuch that it was hardly sensible of so long a March. In the

mean while, not a Man dreamt whither he was go∣ing, and the World was far from imagining he was Marching against the Enemies; but ha∣ving seen him direct his Way for Be••fort, they be∣gan to suspect the Bus'ness, and at the same time enter into Admiration. The Enemies, who had been farr from Shrifting into his Design, had spread themselves still more since his Departure, nay and some of 'em were come as farr as Remire∣mont, and to Espinal in Lorrain: These were the first he attacqu'd; but escaping by flight, they car∣ry'd to the Rest the tydings of what Occur'd. The Alarum was great among them, and they endea∣vour'd to defend the Passage of the River d'Ill. The Viscount de Turenne did suspect that wou'd be the Course they would take; for which reason quitting the Main Body of the Army, with all Ex∣pedition did he advance with three thousand Horse, he beat some Squadrons, that were posted upon the Bank of the River, and they were so Surpriz'd, that they never thought of giving Notice to some of their Garrisons that were Scatter'd up and down in Castles. The Army being come beyond the River, he detach'd Great Parties to cut off those that were abroad, and we took a great Number of Pri∣soners. However, tho' we pass'd in fight of seve∣ral Places wherein still Troups were, yet would not we attack them for fear of losing too much time. By this means was the Marquis of Branden∣bourg Surpriz'd as well as the Rest, which was perceiv'd by the fault he committed in abandoning Turquem, which is upon the Canal of Colmart. The Viscount de Turenne being come thither, seiz'd on't, and his Troups were no sooner in the Place, but that the Enemies return'd to drive them thence; this Occasion'd a Sharp dispute, wherein many

Men were lost on both sides: But the Night co∣ming on without the Enemies having been able to drive us thence, they took that time to make their Retreat, and repass'd the Rhin at Strasbourg. In the mean while, they were not twenty thousand strong on the Other side, and all the rest perish'd either in the foregoing Engagements, or in this Occasion.

Tho▪ the Success the Viscount de Turenne had had against so numerous an Army, had sur∣pass'd, as I may say, the hopes of the Court, yet was it not without apprehensions, thro' the fear of the like danger; For we were from all parts in∣form'd that the Germans made Extraordinary Pre∣parations to return more powerfull then Ever. The Viscount de Turenne being repair'd to Court, the King made him so favourable a Reception, as cou'd have no Addition, and having shut him∣self up with him in his Closet, he wou'd needs know all that had Occur'd during the Cam∣pagn, and cou'd not sufficiently admire a Con∣duct that had Screen'd the Kingdom from many Calamities. The Viscount de Turenne would have laid hold of that Occasion to have made his Complaints of the Marquis de Louvoy, who had often sent him Or∣ders he had reason to Complain of, & pretended that all the Generals should obey him, as if he had had more Skill in Martial Affairs than they; but knowing that the Prince of Conde had no less resentment than he himself had against this Minister, by reason of certain Discourses he had held after the Battle of Senef, he re∣solv'd to see him first, and, if possible, to act in Con∣cert with his Highness, to disabuse the King of the Great Confidence he had in him. The Prince of Con∣de being provok'd against the Marquis de Louvoy, with joy receiv'd the Proposal made him by the Viscount de Turenne, and they agree'd together, that the Prince

of Conde should speak of it to the King first, and that the Viscount de Turenne shou'd back what he shou'd say. But Mr. Le Tellier having known, by I know not what means what had been resolv'd of between these two Generals, he employ'd the Bishop of Authun much in favour with the Prince of Conde, so as that this Prince, no longer remembring what he had pro∣mis'd the Viscount de Turenne, let several days slip without speaking to the King. The Viscount Suspect∣ing the Occasion of it, wou'd not suffer this to make him be wanting to what he ow'd to himself, & with∣out complaining to the Prince of Conde, for his ha∣ving forgot his word, he repair'd to the King, be∣seeching his Majesty to give him a private Audience. The King having granted it him, he told his Majesty that as perhaps, he was not inform'd of what pass'd, he was very glad to acquaint him with it; that he knew not whether it was by his Order that the Mar∣quis de Louvois had Written to him several times touching what he had to do during the Campagne, but as the Directions he had receiv'd were sufficiently ill digested, he attributed them rather to his Minister than to his Majesty, who was too Illuminated to com∣mit those so••ts of faults; that he who was upon the place was more capable to decide what there was to to be done, than the other, that was at a Distance; that besides he left him to judge which was the man of the two that had the most Experience; that he did not tell him this, to gainsay what was necessary, but to let him know that the Marquis de Louvois, not con∣tent with doing his own Office, wou'd needs also per∣form that of Others; that if he had resolv'd to con∣fer on him again the command of his Army, he be∣sought his Majesty that he wou'd vouchsafe to send him his Orders himself, and receive his Letters; that the Cardinal de Bouillon his Nephew would encharge

himself with Both, if not, his Majesty would Extrem∣ly oblige him by dispensing him from serving any longer, because that as it too much lessen'd his Ho∣nour, to Commit the faults he was caus'd to make, he was very willing to husband his Reputation. The King receiv'd this advertisement as a Wise Prince, and who was not so blinded with his Minister as to refuse to do justiee to others, he permitted him to write to him directly by the means of the Cardinal de Bouillon, adding also that he wou'd have him to be the Person to convey him his Orders. However as the King knew that the Viscount de Turenne cou'd not forbear speaking a little bitterly to the Marquis de Louvois of what had happen'd, he wou'd needs, for the keeping of Peace between Persons so necessary to his Service, have this Minister go to the Viscounts House, and desire his Amity. Many Others in the Viscount de Turenne's Room would have thought themselves very much honour'd in the Visit of a Man possess'd of the Kings favour, and wou'd, indu∣bitably, have made use of that Occasion to the Advancement of their fortune: But this Prince acting only thro' a Motive of Glory, receiv'd the Compliment of this Minister with such great Indiffe∣rency, that the Marquis de Louvois remain'd alltoge∣ther Surpriz'd; However, as he had order from the King, as I newly hinted, to require of him his friendship, he made all imaginable Advances to obtain it: But the Viscount de Turenne answer'd him with his wonted flegme, that as he knew very well that these Words proceeded only from the Kings Command, he wou'd thenceforward Exa∣mine his Conduct, and when he shou'd have done as many things to be of the Number of his friends, as he had done to be of his, he wou'd see what it became him to do. This Answer was admired by the

Prince of Condé, who cou'd not forbear saying, That the Viscount de Turenne had in this perform'd a finer Action, then in Winning so many Towns and Battles: And indeed, we meet with more Captains capable of those great Successes, than such as strug∣gle thus against favour: And of this the Prince of Condé himself gave testimony in that Occasion, since he had, as was said, so soon forgot what he had promis'd the Viscount de Turenne. In the Interim, this Affair that had made so much noise among the Courtiers, far from puffing up the Viscount de Tu∣renne, seem'd to render him still more affable to∣wards All People. All those that had admir'd what he had done in the foregoing Campagn, no less ad∣mired his Modesty, for he generally went all alone in his Coach, and without the Attendance of more than two or three footmen; Every one stopp'd to see him pass, and he return'd to Every Individual the Salute with so much Goodness, that the Pari∣sians that are easily Won upon by Civility, wou'd as I may say, have Sacrific'd themselves for him, and this pleas'd 'em so much the more, as that other Persons of Condition did not do the like, Especially the Marquis de Louvois, who Affected minding no Body in his passage.

In the mean while, the King did not suffer the Winter to while out, without endeavouring to at∣tract several Forreign Princes to his Party, by the means of his Money, and among others the King of Sueden, who had till then deferr'd proceeding to a Declaration; but at length, resolving upon it at the suscitation of several of his Council, that were Pensioners of France, he took the field, and oblig'd the Electour of Brandenbourg, and the Princes of Brunswic to draw back the greatest part of the Troups they had upon the Rhin. As it was a long

way to return into their own Territories, Especi∣ally for the Marquis de Brandenbourg, His Subjects were very much alarum'd at the Approch of the Suedish Army, which must needs, if it had been well manag'd, have made advantage of this Sovereigns Absence: But stopping, without any Necessity, at some Sorry Burroughs, the Mar∣quis of Brandenbourg had time to draw near as well as the Troups of Brunswick, those of Munster, and those of the King of Denmark, that joyn'd all together against this Common Enemy: However as there needed not so many to bring him to rea∣son, they quickly separated to act in different places. The Marquis de Brandenbourg having re∣assured his Dominions by his Presence, pursued the Suedes, who had giv'n ground upon the Notice they had of his being near at hand, and having over-taken them at Ferb••rlin, he beat their Rier. This Victory having open'd him the way of Regal Pomerania, he attack'd several Places that made not any Resistance, while the Troups of Brunswick and Munster fell upon the Dutchy of Br••m••n. As con∣cerning the King of Denmark, he took the Isles of Dussedom and Wolin, and laid siege to Wolgast; In∣somuch that a Man wou'd have said, that Fortune that had formerly caus'd the Great Gustavus to make all these Conquests in a short space, wou'd by no means that the Enemies of his Successour should Employ more to take 'em away from him: Tho' that these Disorders that Besell a Prince ally'd to the Crown, had matter to startle the Court; yet as this had nevertheless made an ad∣vantageous Diversion, the King repair'd into Flan∣ders where he made a shew as if his Aim was upon Charlemont: but having pass'd the Meuse, he caus'd Limbourg to be attack'd, while his Majesty

himself made head against the Succours preparing by the Prince of Orange. But this Prince being to cross the River of—which he found Guarded by a good number of Troups, his March proved Abortive, being not in a Condition to undertake to force this Pass. Thus Limbourg being past all hopes, it Surrendred to the Prince of Condé, whom the King had sent before it. The Marquis of Rochefort took also the City of Huy, besides that Dinant had been won at the opening of the Cam∣pagne, which afforded us still two Passes upon the Meuse▪ and shut up close the Garrison of Namur. The Enemies having not been able to hinder this Loss, resolv'd to Besiege the City of Trier▪ for the opening to themselves the Passes of Luxembourg. The Duke of Lorrain being in Those parts with his ••••cups, and some that appertain'd to the Princes of Brunswic, having taken the Enterprize upon him, he left Cob••n••z behind him, and ha∣ving giv'n some Jealousy by his March, the King sent the Mareschal de C••••qui to observe him. The Duke of Lorrain to Conceal from him his Design, made a feint, as if he meant to Invade Lorrain, and having thus distanc'd the Mareschal from the place he design'd to attacque, he of a sudden wheel'd about to Trier which he beleaguer'd. The Mareschal de Crequi was very much at a plunge how to releive the place, not that he wanted Courage to under∣take it, but because he had newly giv'n a Detach∣ment of his Army to go into Brittany, where the People were Revolted: The Inhabitants of Guyenne had done the like, and both were brought to this extremity by the number of the Subsidies the King had laid upon them, by reason of the pressing ne∣cessity he was in to raise Money. Yet this did not hinder the Mareschal de Crequi from drawing near

Trier: but as he was not the strongest, he in∣trench'd himself at Taverne, the Mos••lle being be∣tween him and the Enemies. Nevertheless he sig∣nify'd his Motions to the Governour, whom he ex∣cited to a Vigorous Defence by the Promises he made him of Relief, for he hop'd to receive some Troups from the Bishopricks to supply the room of those that were gone into Brittany. The Duke of Lorrain being an Old Captain, fill'd with Ex∣perience, and unwilling to give him time to aug∣ment his Forces, sent to scann the Moselle, which was found to be fordable in several Places, so as that having left before Treves, only what was Necessary for the Guarding the Lines, he march'd directly to the River, with all his forces; he cross'd it im∣mediately, yet not without the Mareschal de Crequi's being inform'd of his so doing, which oblig'd him to draw-up his Army in Battalia: but his Horse chanc'd to be gone to Forrage, which allmost made him mad, for out of fear of what might happen, three whole days had he forbidden any to stir out of the Camp; but under the Pretext that he had giv'n two hundred Horse leave to go Forrage, the Rest went along, contrary to his Orders. He fell into an Extravagant Passion against the Mare∣schal of the Cavalry's Lodgments, of whom he demanded the Reason of their being gone, and this latter having no other answer to make, but that he had deliver'd his Orders Exactly as he gave them, His Head turn'd in such manner as that he was past knowing what he did: Instead of posses∣sing two Hills that were upon his Right, tho' he had been minded that it was absolutely necessary so to do, he trifled away his time in many things that were of less importance, and when he wou'd have done that, it was too late. The Count de la Mark,

whom he had Commanded out for that purpose, was kill'd in endeavouring to repair this fault, as well as several Officers that back'd him. This Dis∣aster was follow'd with the like Success in all the Posts the French endeavour'd to defend, because that our Infantry having not Horse to make head against that of the Enemies, it was surrounded beyond the Possibility of Prevention. The Regi∣ment of Guards escap'd into a Marsh, the others betook themselves into the Woods, and the Dis∣order was so great, that the Mareschal de Crequi fled himself at last. He knew not at first whither to Retreat; but his Despair inspiring him to go to Trier, he fancy'd he shou'd do well in follow∣ing it's Dictates, forasmuch as that he had had tydings the Night before, that the Governour was fall'n from off the top of a Bastion, whither he wou'd needs go on Horseback, by which fall he was Kill'd Stone-dead. We know not to what to attribute the faults which the Mareschal de Crequi Committed in this Occasion, unless to the loss he had suffer'd the evening before of his Equipage, which had been burnt, which had put him into so bad a Hu∣mour, that he was hardly to be known again. The Absence of his Cavalry did also thereto much Con∣tribute, but more than all this the Will of God; who wou'd needs that such Disasters shou'd follow that we had newly undergone; and which was much greater, for we had newly lost the Viscount de Turenne. Be it as it will, the Marschal de Crequi being enter'd Trier without any other accident befalling him, he comforted the Garrison for the loss it had suffer'd of the Governour, and tho' the Place was not much worth of it self, he wou'd have shewn that Courage is capable of supplying great Defects, if one call'd Boisjourdan, a Captain of the Garrison,

had not Debauch'd his Companions. This Captain, either being afraid to fall in the Attacques, or being excited by some other movement which it is difficult to apprehend, insinuated into the other Captains, that the Mareschal de Crequi being become a Bankrupt of his Reputation after what had newly befall'n him, was very willing to get to be Kill'd on the Breach, or to render himself considerable by some desperate Exploit; that it was for them to see if they wou'd imitate him, they who had no share in his fault; that he had ever us'd the Officers, as Servants, and that it was time for them to shew their Resentment on that score; that this was all they cou'd have done for a Tu∣renne; but that a Turenne had been too wise to suffer himself to be beaten as this Mareschal had done, or to demand of them that they should Court being Kill'd to repair his Honour; that for his part, he was resolv'd to expose himself rather to all sorts of Perils, than thus to be an Im∣plement to his Intentions; that if they believ'd him, they wou'd treat with the Enemies about the Surrender of the Place; that the King cou'd not take it ill of them, since this was not done, 'till after having defended the Walls in all Points as far as their Honour and the Duty of their Commands could require; that on the contrary he would have reason to complain of them, if to sa∣tisfy a Desperate Person, they expos'd their Soul∣diers beyond what Reason and the Laws of War prescrib'd them. Bois jourdan's Discourse was listen'd to with the more Delight, out of the hatred that each one bore the Mareschal de Crequi, who, as he had very well urg'd, had ever been very Course in his Behaviour to his Officers. Thus All having approv'd what he had said, he was authoriz'd

to treat with the Enemies. The Mareschal de Crequi, having had the Wind of so extraordinary a Transaction, could not believe it, if Boisjourdan did not assure him of it himself, and knowing him to be upon the Rempart, he repair'd thither with Motions of Anger, which, nevertheless, he en∣deavour'd to dissemble. But Boisjourdan, joyning Impudence to Treason, made him quickly burst out from the Constraint he was under by his In∣solent discourse to him. Then the Mareschal de Crequi being no longer able to curb himself, laid his hand to his Sword, and oblig'd him to leap into the Ditch. Boisjourdan went to inform the Enemies that it was time to render themselves Masters of the Town; but tho' they made use of his Advertisement, they let him see the Esteem People have for Traytors, for they would not give him a Retreat: This oblig'd him to endeavour to make his Escape; but being known at Metz, he was secur'd, and af∣terwards Beheaded, too mild a Punishment for such a piece of Treason as his. In the Interim Trier was taken, half willingly, half by force, and the Marschal de Crequi having refus'd to sign the Capitulation that had been agreed on by Boisjourdan, was made Prisoner of War. The Enemies kept but ill the Conditions they had granted, for as there had been those that had turn'd their Arms a∣gainst them, at their Entrance into the Town, they made use of that Pretext to content their Avarice and their Cruelty; Several Soldiers were Stript, severall Houses Plunder'd, and severall Women ravish'd: which made the French, for reprizals, se∣verely treat some Towns they took. But all this was not capable of Comforting them for the losses they had newly made, and which wou'd have had great Consequences, if the Duke of Lorrain had

known how to improve the victory: But having em∣broil'd himself with the heads of the Troups that had help'd him to win it, he could not enter France, as otherwise wou'd have been easy for him to have done, for there was no longer any Army to defend the Frontier; and the heart being inclin'd, as it was, to revolt, he had put the State into a strange Com∣bustion. On the side of Catalonia matters went a lit∣tle more happily, the Count de Schomberg recover'd the Castle of Bellegarde, and having thereby affran∣chiz'd Roussillon from the Servitude it was under, he carry'd his Arms into La Cerdaigne, a Province of small extent, but sufficiently fertile. We also gain'd some petty Advantages in Sicily, where we took the City of Augusta. However the King having had the Complaisance to send thither the Duke of Vivonne in the room of de Vallavoir, who minded more his own Concerns than those of his Party, he atchiev'd no∣thing considerable though he had forces sent him ca∣pable of putting Affairs into a better Condition. The King, after having Committed this fault, Com∣mitted a Second in not recalling him, for he knew very well, that he had not sufficient Experience for an Enterprize of that Moment; add to this, that though he had had sufficient, he lov'd his Pleasures too much to apply himself in due manner to Affairs; but he was link'd to his Majesty by too Charming Considerations for him to inspect matters so narrow∣ly, he was Madame de Montespan's Brother, who had taken Madame de la Valliere's place, which this latter had laid so to heart that she had thrown her self into a Convent. Nevertheless all these things wou'd not have much troubled the King, but for the loss of the Viscount de Turenne, who on the twenty seventh of July had been kill'd by a Canon shot. This Prince was advanc'd at the head of his Victorious Troups

against Montecuculi; an old Captain, that had made War for above these fifty years, and who on the Account of his Age was Excus'd from serving the year afore. These two Generals possessing almost an Equal Experience, having put in practice all that War had most refin'd and crafty, made appear in five or six weeks time, that a Good General is not forc'd to fight but when he pleases; for though they were still near one another, not one of the two found the Occasion to attacque. The Viscount de Turenne see∣ing these Difficulties, was contriving to take Wel∣stadt, thereby to Cut off the Enemies Communicati∣on with Strasburg, that in appearance remain'd in Neutrality, but would have been very willing to break it in their favour. Montecuculi having Suspected his Design, caus'd Troups to file off thither; but the Viscount de Turenne having taken his measures re∣mote, they got thither first. All these Paces did not please the People of Strasburg, whose Territory was equally a Prey to both Parties; for which reason ma∣ny wou'd have had them declare themselves Speedi∣ly: But the wisest being of a Contrary Opinion, re∣monstrated, that though they suffer'd every year by the Neighbourbood of the two Armies, it was notwithstanding more advantageous to them, than to be Expos'd to those Inconveniences, as to Espouse a∣ny Party; that Both were Equally dangerous, because that in endeavouring to shew themselves Indepen∣dent, they wou'd perhaps suddainly fall into servi∣tude; that after this, they could not refuse the en∣trance of their Town to those on Whose side they should have declar'd themselves; and who should as∣sure them that either the One or Other would not Seize on it, seeing themselves there the masters; that good sense requir'd the never receiving into ones Walls any Body that cou'd be suspected; that the

Efforts Both sides made to Engage them on their Respective sides, should sufficiently acquaint them what Importance their Town was of. The Emperour and the King made them a thousand fair Promises to bring that about; but the former, nothwithstanding the advice of the Wisest, advanc'd his Affairs much more then the latter, all whose offers were Equally Suspect∣ed. The Viscount de Turenne knowing the Dis∣position People were in at Strasbourgh, sent thither to Threaten them, which a little Curb'd their Spirits; for they All making Reflexion that this great Man might still this Cam∣pagn have again the same Success he had had in the former dreaded least he might turn his Ar∣my against their Town. In brief, his Reputation alone retain'd them rather than his Forces; and indeed there was little likelyhood that a Town having Eight or Nine Thousand men in Garrison should quake before an Army, that often was hardly more numerous. It was not Strasb••urg alone that had so much fear, Montecuculi knew not what Course to take to Supply and keep on foot his Army, which no longer deriv'd from Strasb••urg, all the Succours it was wont to receive thence: He Sought for field ou all sides where he might find Forrages, that were not Common in a Country where War had so long been made: Besides this, it became him to find an advantageous scituation, where he might be shelter'd from the Viscount de Turenne who still coasted him. In short he saw himself reduc'd to fight or dye of Hunger, when a Fatal day happen'd for us: I mean that Unhappy day wherein we lost the Viscount de Turenne. He had never been seen more gay and joyfull, nor more Con∣tent, he fancy'd that the Enemies cou'd no longer▪

Escape him, and tho' it was not his Custom to say any thing to his own Advantage, he cou'd not forbear blazing the then present State of things; nay he Signify'd it to the King; But during these Occur∣rences meaning to go view a Hill, on which he might erect a Battery, he receiv'd a Canon-shot, which hit him in the Breast, and made him fall Dead upon the Spot. St Hillaire, the Lieutenant of the Artillery, whom he had brought with him, having been wound∣ed at the same time, his son began to make Com∣plaints conformable to the misfortune that was be∣fallen him: But St Hillaire, melting all into tears, shew'd him the Viscount de Turenne's Body, adding that if any thing ought to grieve him, it ought to be the loss they had newly suffer'd of so great a man; this news was forthwith divulg'd throughout our Army, and occasion'd so great a Consternation, that one wou'd have said that every man had been Condemn'd to Death: After Silence for a while, they fell a Sobbing nor more nor less than if they had lost each Individual his own Father; the new Soldiers as well as the Old broak-out into Skreams and Howlings ca∣pable of Softening the most harden'd hearts, it was a Won 'er to see that People that had so little a time to know him, were as sensible as those that had been of∣ten gra••ify'd with his favours. In the Camp nothing more but Lamentations were heard: the Soldiers cry'd to one another, what our Fathers then Dead; What shall we do? Who shall bring us o'er the Rhine again in safety? nay & when we have pass'd it, under whom can we Serve from whom we may expect the like Treatment. Each Individual then took Delight in relating the Obligations he had to him; but notwith∣out interrupting his story with abundance of tears that bedew'd his face. Yet wou'd every one see the ••••dy of his General: But this Spectatle renew'd their

Crys and their Wailings. In so general a Sadness, it was impossible to discern the Relations from stran∣gers, so reall was the Grief; Nor indeed was it with∣out Reason, that the Soldiers call'd him their father, since that they bore him the same Affection, as if he had been really so. The Count de Lorges, his Nephew, being then at the Army, suspended for some Days the tokens of his Grief, for fear it might be capable of daunting the Troups, that remain'd under his Conduct. After this fatal Accident he made them direct their march toward the Rhine▪ and knowing that the Enemies were brushing after him, he Mareshall'd his Army in Battalia for fear of being Surpriz'd. The Enemies perceiv'd plainly by his Countenance, that matters wou'd not go 〈◊〉〈◊〉 Swimminly on their side, as they had Expected: But being wholly posses••'d with the thought that the Viscount de Turenne's Death must▪ needs afford them a Great Advantage, they made up to the Count with a Resolution to fight him. Then was it necessary for the Cou••t de Lorge to put in Practice the Les∣sons his Uncle had see him he prepar'd for Battle, & did it in so much order as spoke him to be a great Proficient. The Battle was long and doubtfull, but the Enemies having throughout found an Extraor∣dinary Opposition, they judged more Convenient to retreat, than to fasten any longer upon a thing that had been less usefull than Damageable. The Count de Lorges no longer finding any Impediment in passing the Rhine, Conducted his Troups into Alsace, where he resolv'd to wait the Kings Orders, to whom he had dispatcht a Courier. In the Interim being willing to pay his last Duties to his Uncle, he had him a Service perform'd, whereat, if Pre∣vention had not been us'd, Every man of all the Troups wou'd have assisted. For the least Soldier being

hurry'd-on by the Affection he had for his Memory, thought himself no less oblig'd than the Count, to be at this Ceremony: Not one was there how∣ever, that Contented himself with wearing Mourning in his heart, Every Individual wou'd needs by out∣ward marks shew his Affliction; and if as much Crape cou'd have been got as they wou'd have had, we shou'd have seen what perhaps, had been never seen in any Army, that is to say, All the Soldiers in Mourning, in Reality they did not mind what it might cost, and he that cou'd get any, thought it a great favour of Fortune. The King having receiv'd the Count de Lorge's Courier, was so very much Afflicted that he wou'd not see any Body for several days together, he said publiquely that he had lost the Wisest Man of his Kingdom▪ and the Greatest of his Captains; and fearing that after this the Enemies might easily enter into the heart of his Dominions, he sent the Prince of Condé into Alsace, and this Prince found the Means to stop them. The whole Court was sensible to this loss, as well as the King, saving only the Minister, who was not so very sorry, tho' he durst not let it outwardly appear. The Arch-Bishop of Reims, his Brother, was not, alltogether, so Circumspect, he did such things to shew his joy as displeas'd his father, who being one of the Wisest Courtiers of the Age, reprimanded him for this Carriage. Ne∣vertheless what ever Grief was shewn at Court, yet was it still much less than that of the Parisians, who tho' Commonly sufficiently tenacious, wou'd willingly have given the half of their fortunes to have re∣deem'd his Life; several Instances did they give of this their Affection, by the Consternation the whole Town was in at this News, and by their Lamentations for his Death: They were not afraid

to say, that after the loss the Kingdom had newly had, it was in great Danger. In effect, the King be∣ing of the same Opinion, was very willing to make sure of the Grandees, by conferring▪ New favours on them; he made Eight Marshals of France, tho' there were those of the List that were not in over-great Esteem; the Duke of Vi∣vonne was of this Number, that gave Occasion ••o a jest that past upon that Subject, for there were those that said, that the Seaven O••••ers had been made Mareschels of France by the Sword, and that the Scabbard dubb'd Vivonne. In the mean while, the King to Honour the Memory of so great a General, wou'd have him Bury'd at St. Denis, the Place of Burial of the Kings; an Ho∣nour, that had been very rarely granted, and which also is not to be hoped for, 'till after having like him perform'd such very Important Services. Whereupon he was transferr'd from Sansbak, where he had been laid-up, to Brie-Comb•• Robert, a small City, Six Leagues from Paris. The Minim's went to receive him at the Gates, with the Clergy of the Town, and having laid him in their Church in State, they let him remain there untill the Twenty Ninth of August, when he was trans∣ferr'd to St. Denis: His Guards and his family ac∣company'd the Corps, follow'd with a Great Num∣ber of Domestiques, whom his Relations had sent to adorn the Funeral Pomp. These forts of Cere∣monies, ever sad of themselves, yet never had had any thing so Dolefull as this; Every Indivi∣dual Wept even to the very Peasants, who flock'd from the Neighbouring Villages, being attracted by the Fame of so great a Man: These ••ears redou∣bled, when the Body was taken out of the 〈◊〉〈◊〉, which the Religious came to receive at the Abbey▪

Gate, every one having a large Wax-Candle in in his hand; his Guards carry'd him into the Quire, where a State had been prepar'd, 〈◊〉〈◊〉 which they laid him. On the morrow ••e had a Magnificent Service perform'd, but which came nothing near that which was perform'd some days after at Nostre-Dame, where the Parliament, the Chamber of Accounts, the Court of Aids, the U∣niversity and the City had notice to be present at b〈◊〉〈◊〉an Order under the Signet; the Clergy re∣ceived also one for the same purpose, and re∣pairing all thither, the Marquis de Rhodes, Great master of the Ceremonies, accompanied with Mr Sain••o••, that performs that Office under him, went to fetch the Relations that were in the Arch-Bishoprick. Fifty Poor People Cloath'd in Grey Cloth, and having Flambeaux of White Wax in their hands, attended at the Gate to march before the Mourning; The Four and twenty Tipsta••••s with their Robes of Ceremony, on which were fasten'd the Scutcheons of the Deceased's Arms, follow'd them; and after them four Heralds at Arms in their Coats, and holding their Batons in their hands. The Officers of the Ceremonies came after; and these went before the Mourning, at the head of whom was the Duke of Bouillon, having on a Cloak, whose Train was born up by Gentlemen, as well as that of the other Relations. A Stately Mansoleum was there in the Quire, around which the Heralds at Arms being rang'd, the Arch-Bishop of Paris be∣gan the Service, at the end of which the Bishop of Lombes Preach'd the Funeral-Sermon. This Ce∣remony having been first proclaim'd by the He∣ralds at Arms, attended by the Tipstaffs before the Palace where the Deceased dwelt, and in several Pub∣lique Places in these Terms.

Noble and Devout P••rs••••••▪ pray to God for the Soul of the most High, most Generous, and most Potent Prince, Henry de la Tour d Avergne, Viscount de Turenne, Mareschal of the Kings Camps and Arms, and Colonel-General of the Light House of France; and having renew'd the Words a Second time, they added, Who was kill'd on the 27th of July last, by a Canon shot near Sansbak, as he was going to view the Enemies Army to deliver it Battle, for whose Son the King Causes Prayers and 'Services to be Perso••m'd in the Church of Nostre-Dame of Paris. This day at Three a Clock in the Afternoon, the Ves••ers and Vigils of the Dead will be Sung, and to Morrow a Solemn Service will be Cele∣brated at Ten of the Clock in the Morning. Pray to God for him.

Thus the King having omitted nothing for the paying to the Memory of this Great man all the Honours due to his Virtue, manifested also much acknowledgment to his Relations. He gave to the Count d'Auvergne the Duke of Bouillon's Brother, the Charge of Colonel General of the Horse, and the Go∣vernment of Limosin: The others shar'd also in his Bounties and Esteem; and amongst others the Count de Lerges, who was quickly after made Mareschal of France, and Captain of the Guards du Corp.

Notes

• * 1.1

  Voile in French is Vail and Sail.